《The Dragon Of MHA》 Chapter 1 - Death "Urghhh, what happened," my head is spinning and my body hurts all over. I open my eyes and see flashing colored lights, two big spinning game wheels, and a crowd of people for some reason. Suddenly, a loud voice blares out of nowhere and says, "WELCOME ONE WELCOME ALL TO WHAT''S YOUR LIFE!!! I am your usual Host, Gabriel, and tonight''s contestant is or was, Suzuki Hanakawa, formerly an 18-year-old college student living in Japan." I look over to the voice and see a tall, slim man in a white and black diamond suit with smooth white hair. He had pale skin and over all had the appearance of a model "Hold up, what happened, why am I here?" I say in a confused manner. "Oh, you don''t know? You don''t remember anything?" The last thing I remember was coming back from the store after picking up the latest Shonen Leap magazine. Now I am not a weeb or an otaku, I am just your average College student that has watched some anime and read a few mangas. "Oh, boy this got exciting, let''s roll the death cam then!!! Then it hits me. I''m dead. "Well, that is quite unfortunate, Suzuki. Now because of the circ.u.mstances and you being 18, I am willing to give you a chance." "Chance? What do you mean, I''m dead, what am I gonna do with a chance?" Gabriel looks at me with a smirk, "So typical, everyone before you has said the same thing. Well you see because you''re so young, and this was a tragic incident and this is part of my job. Since I see you were buying manga, I assume you must like Anime and Manga then? "Well I mean, it''s ok, I''ve seen a few and read some. But what''s that got to do with any of this?" "So you can either spin these wheels," and he points to the two giant wheels behind him, "get a chance to be reborn into an anime world with random characters power, or get sent to heaven, seeing as you have good karma. "Karma?" "Yeah, you know, Karma. If you do good stuff, then you get good things and return. It basically the currency of the after life. Anyways, I would recommend reincarnation cause heaven is BORING, no alcohol, no television, no radio. It''s all just white beaches, old theater shows from like four centuries ago, and a few musicians. I mean Mozart is up there and Beethoven and stuff, but off the record, Hell is a very fun place if you don''t count the almost nonstop torture. Snoop, Jackson, and some other guys ended up down there. For obvious reasons, I can''t bring you back alive into your previous world cause that would mess a few things up." "Uh, I guess I''ll take your word for it and choose reincarnation." Gabriel looks ecstatic, as he jumps up and down, "Yes, finally someone picked reincarnation, for a while now people wanted to go to heaven, and I send them there. A day later I hear complaints from these people saying its too boring or something. But that''s not any of your concern. For now, let''s just get these wheels rolling!!!" *ping ping ping ping ping ping ping ping* ''I hope I''m not sent to any brutal world like Attack on Titan or Tokyo Ghoul or something worse.'' *ping ping ping ping ping ping ping ping...* The first wheel, which is the world I''m being sent to, stopped. To my relief, it landed on My Hero Academia. ''Ok, that''s okay. I remember watching it cause it was all the rage on the internet for having a fanbase of pedophiles. It''s not as violent as something as Naruto but I''ll still need a good quirk if I wanna do anything fun. If I get like a sports anime characters, then I''ll probably be average.'' The wheel starts to spin a round agin. *ping ping ping ping ping ping ping ping...* "NATSU DRAGNEEL, the Fire Dragon Slayer from FAIRY TAIL!!!" Gabriel shouts. "SUZUKI HANKAWA WILL BE SENT TO THE MY HERO ACADEMIA UNIVERSE WITH THE POWERS OF NATSU DRAGNEEL!!! Congratulations, you have well above average skills in this world and we should bother you no more and send you on your way." Once again, I am blessed with luck because I have watched Fairy Tail and I remember Natsu, as well as his magic abilities. Gabriel hesitates, and questionably asks, "Would you like to take any characteristics from Natsu or just keep your normal body? You know cause some people may want that or...? I consider that for a little, "Yeah you know what, I''ll take his appearance." Why not, it''s a second chance at life, so let''s go with a new start." Gabriel smiles at me while saying, "Just some quick reminders, if you die again, you are gonna go to heaven this time without the chance of reincarnation. However cause I like you, if you''d die a natural age, then I''ll give you the choice again." "Now please step this way and we will send you to your new life." I walk through this green portal, and a bright flash of light hits me. I open my eyes to see a hospital room and a woman with pink hair, holding me in her arms. Chapter 2 - Reincarnation I open my eyes to see a hospital room, a Nurse, and a woman with pink hair, holding me in her arms. Realizing this woman just be my mother, I try and say something but it merely comes out as gibberish. "Congratulations Mrs. Dragneel, your son is well and healthy," the nurse said. As my mother holds me I see her sickly complexion and pale skin, and I realize, that she is dying. "You will grow up strong and live a happy life," my mother tells me, "Your name will be Natsu, Natsu Dragneel. Stay safe..." were her final words as her eyes clouded and grip loosened. The Nurse picks me up and takes me away. *Time skip: 8 years* I am now 8 years old again, and I have learned some things about my life. Firstly, my mother, Abella Dragneel, had Pyrokinesis, which allows her to manipulate her fire into shapes and forms, and I also received it. My father, who I don''t know, left me and had a lizard or reptilian quirk of some kind, which mutated with my mother''s quirk, and resulted in my second quirk, Dragon Soul. This quirk doesn''t allow me to transform into a dragon, but rather take on draconic features. I get enhanced, hearing, smell, sight, reflexes, speed, and strength. Also, I can eat fire, and I get transportation sickness just as in the anime. My bodily appearance is the same as Natsu''s with spiky pink hair and some sharp teeth. Thirdly, because my mother died and my father left, I was placed in the Suginamigaku Orphanage. *Time skip: 4 years* Now I am 12 and am entering Middle school. Since I turned 10, I have been training my body by doing the basic push-ups, sit-ups, squats, and 10 km every day, as well as obstacle courses and weight training and whatnot. I also applied to a gym because that was the easiest way to use weights. They also teach martial arts and stuff, so I took classes and learned a bunch. In middle school, there are quite a few kids with decent quirks and seem to enjoy bullying others with weaker quirks. It''s not that bad considering that we are at school but some of the bullying gets pretty intense. But maybe that''s just here. I''ve also been training my quirk and practicing my using my quirk. With some experimentation, I was able to recreate the fire magic that Natsu had used and a bit more. I can perform the Fire dragon''s roar, Iron fist, Claw, and the other ones. I can also use fire magic to create wings, which allow me to fly. This has helped me overcome transportation sickness at the cost of my energy. *Time skip: 3 years* Now it''s the time I''ve been waiting for. The UA Entrance Exam. So far I''ve been training daily to keep my body and my mind in top condition. With all my training, my body was on par with a lot of the strength enhancement quirks and I was top of my class in every subject. I was ready. Chapter 3 - UA Entrance Exam Part 1 It was the day of the Entrance Exam. As I was standing in front of the UA Entrance exam building, I see Midoriya fall and get saved by that anti-gravity chick, Uraraka I think. I realized that It was around this time that All Might had transferred the power of One for All onto our green-haired w.h.i.n.ey protagonist. In the anime, I never really liked his character, he was to w.h.i.n.ey, and just annoying. He never tried to accomplish his goals and just let things play out, idealistically hoping that everything would work out and he held onto his dream of becoming a hero. While I was confident in my abilities, I felt that I would need to put some effort into these exams, particularly the practical exam. I walk into the Orientation hall and I recognize a few familiar faces. I see Present Mic, the sensei with the loudmouth blond and weird hairstyle, Bakugo, Midoriya, Uraraka, and some other background characters. I take my seat and Present Mic starts talking about the tests we will be conducting. While he''s talking I hear some mumbling which I know to be from Midoriya. While Mic is explaining the Practical test, I look down at my card and I read that my testing area will be Battle City D. I''m not completely sure, but I think that this is a different testing ground from Izuku and Bakugo. Because of my knowledge of the plot, I know that there is a secret point system for saving others. I have no intention of purposely doing this but if I end up saving someone, what happened happens. We get separated and sent off in different buses to our testing sites. On the way, I get sick and almost puke, but thankfully, the bus stopped. Some kid with spikes on his arms was making fun of me for it. "Ha, look at the loser, we haven''t even started and he''s already scared." I grin, ''You can talk now, but I don''t recognize you, so you aren''t worth messing with. '' I step out of the bus and look out at the terrain. Surprisingly, it''s a similar landscape to the one Izuku had went to. ''Damn, just how rich is this school.'' Some of the other participants are conversing with each other, while other are remaining quiet. I look around to see If I see anyone familiar and to my surprise, I see Tokoyami and Mina both in my group. Suddenly I hear a, "START!" The doors open and everyone pushes each other in order to get ahead and try get as many points as possible. Sighing, I activate wings made of fire and fly to the front of the mob. I can see the arm spike dude looking at me in shock and I just smile and wave at him. As I turn a corner, I see a 3 pointer and take a deep breath in. [Fire Dragons Roar] A tunnel of fire charges for the unsuspecting robot, burning it to a crisp. As I fly past it, I see the slag of metal that was formally a fully functional robot. As I fly around melting all the bots I see, I see the other participants trying their best to fend off a bot. I fly around attacking robots with my various techniques. Suddenly out of an alleyway, a 2 pointer try to jump me, but due to my enhanced senses, I already knew it was there. Plus there was something I wanted to try out. I dropped to the ground and skidded to a stop. Facing me was the 2 pointer robot that looked like a green scorpion, with the number 2 painted onto its forearms. As it rushed me, I jumped up in the air and landed right on top of it. Before it could retaliate, I punched it normally and cracked the metal plates on its back. "So, guess I can''t destroy metal with just my hand yet," I state in a disappointing matter. "Guess I''ll have to start training a lot harder. The bot tries to hit me with one of its two tails but I dodge, jumping to the side, fire charging up in my fist. [Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] This time, the bot got sent flying as a portion of its body was obliterated and the circuits were burnt to a crisp. Then I hear a loud rumbling sound and I feel the ground shaking intensely. The other participants around me were panicking and feared it was an earthquake. But I knew better. The 0 point goliath had reared its blocky head. Chapter 4 - UA Entrance Exam Part 2 I heard a loud rumbling sound and I feel the ground shaking intensely. The other participants around me were panicking and feared it was an earthquake. But I knew better. The 0 point goliath had reared its ugly head. I fly towards it destroying a few more robots on the way. ''Let''s try to do this.'' Fire flows form my hand and forms a human sized being of fire. I fly overhead of the 0 pointer, floating a dozen meters over the giant robot. Simultaneously, we formed balls of fire in both of our hands. Then, as the balls grew bigger we combined each of our respective fireballs and two miniature stars appeared in the sky. Then my clone threw his at mine and then flew into the fire himself amplifying it even further. In my hands was a super-sized ball of fire that could swallow up a decent sized house with ease. [Fire Dragons Brilliant Flame] *Teachers POV* After observing Midoriya destroy the robot, a few were cheering and most of them looked satisfied with his performance. Then one of them noticed a large fireball in a separate group "Hey," the Blood Hero: Vlad king asked, "What do you think that kid''s doing in group D? Thats a huge amount of fire." As he pointed this out. All the other teachers suddenly quiet down and stare at me. "That''s a a lot of power for a student." the R-rated hero: Midnight responds. "People have defeated it in the past, but this... this is over kill. The Erasure Hero: Eraser Head stands up, surprising most of the staff cause he usually dosen''t care about these things. "Whatever he''s doing, it looks powerful and could endanger the other students. Who''s observing group D?" Principle Nezu, already realizing what Aizawa meant, said, "Present Mic, which is perfect for right now." He called Mic through the earpiece and told him to warn the students to get down and take cover immediately. He complied within seconds, understanding the nature of the situation. "TAKEEEE COOVERRRRRRRRR YEAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" *Natsu POV* [Fire Dragons Brilliant Flame] And I fire. The house-sized ball of fire came blazing down on the giant robot. It hit the bot and burned through it reaching the floor. It exploded in a ring of fire, sending waves of heat everywhere and melting the pavement. For the ones that were too close to the explosion, they passed out from the heat and the robots had their circuits fried. Luckily most of the students had heard Present Mic''s warning took cover and no one got severely hurt The teachers, participants, and even Natsu was surprised by the sheer power of his attack. He had never used this much power while he was training out of fear by injuring or burning down his home. Finally, the time was out and Recovery Girl was going around healing those that had passed out or were injured from the exam. "Well then. That was surprising, Never thought that it would be that powerful without using those modes." Natsu said to himself. Fire dragons brilliant flame was his strongest base move and coupled with his clone, he went exceedingly overboard with his display. *Teacher POV* The teachers were stunned, most of them didn''t have the destructive capability to accomplish even half of what he did. Maybe Cementos, All Might, Thirteen, and maybe Ectoplasm could do close to that much damage, but for a student that was not even in the school yet, it was a remarkable, almost scary achievement. All Might thought to himself, "We are going to need to keep him in the light and make sure he doesn''t become a villain. It seems that Young Midoriya would have a very hard time climbing to the top. The rest of the teachers were staring up at the scoreboard in awe at the results. 1st: Natsu Dragneel, Villan: 75 Rescue: 14 2nd: Katsuki Bakugo, Villan: 77 Rescue: 0 3rd: Eijiro Kirishima, Villan: 39 Rescue: 35 Nezu said shocked, "That might be one of the highest scores to be gotten on the practical test ever." The rest of the teacher looked at him with surprise. If Principal Nezu said it, it was probably true. "We will have to keep an eye out for this one," Nezu said in his head. "He may make or break the world as we know it." Chapter 5 - Admission *One week later* "Natsu!!! Natsu!!! Where are you?" A middle-aged woman with black hair and some streaks of gray was calling out for me. That lady was Aiko Takahashi, the Head-women at the orphanage. "You got some mail from UA High School." She yells out as she runs towards the backyard. There awaiting her was a boy with spiky pink hair sitting down, practicing his control over his quirk. Right now he was trying to summon 3 clones of fire and control them individually. He had easily made the clones, but controlling them was a different matter. They did not have a mind of their own and were just fire shaped into human form, so he had to control them like puppets, sending his thoughts through to his quirk. One of them was laying on the ground with its legs splayed and arms crossed, another was walking around with shaky legs, and kept on stumbling and almost falling. The third for some reason was doing a slow Macarena. When the head-women ran out to the back yelling that he got something in the mail from UA he grinned and made his clones disappear. He stood up stretched his arms and smiled at Aiko. "Hey Miss," Natsu said. "So what did I get from UA." "I keep on telling you to call me MISS TAKAHASHI you insolent brat!" she says as she grabs my ear and pulls me down. Honestly, women in any world are scary. "Anyway, here''s the letter you got from UA. It has some pod or something inside based on what I felt." She hands me a white envelope with the red UA crest stamped onto in. Inside I feel a small disk shape and a piece of paper. I run towards my room at max speed leaving traces of wind after me. "NO RUNNING IN THE HALLWAYS NATSU!!!" One of the other staff members yells at me as I zoom past to get to my room and open my envelope. *skid* *skid* *skid* I skid to a stop in front of my door, open it, and then heads towards the wooden desk in my room. My room was simply furnished, with a closet, Futon, a desk, chair, and a lamp. It wasn''t much but it was home. Excited, I sit down and rip open the envelope to reveal what looked like a flat speaker or something. When it falls out onto my table, it shoots up beams of light and projects a video screen. There was All Might, the Number one hero, the Symbol of Peace himself in a yellow striped suit and blue tie. Behind him was a lot of shining lots and stuff overall it was way too bright. "Young Dragneel, congratulations on getting into UA High School. You did exceedingly well on both your written test and practical exam. During the Practical exam, you got defeated enough villains and got 75 points. However, part of a hero''s job is to help others in need. From a panel of judges, you were awarded points based on how many contestants you saved. You gained a total of 14 rescue points putting you as the top scorer during the practical exam overall. Come Young Dragneel, this is your hero academia." *pzzz* The video screen blacks out and disappear. While I was excited, I knew that I would have to continue to train if I wanted to rise to the top of UA. *One Month later* A month later and Natsu had some progress with the control over his clones. He could now fluently control two clones at once and poorly control the third to the point where it looks one of those amateur level string puppeteers. He was excited because tomorrow would be his second first day of High School. His first day of UA. I had no doubts that I would be placed in Class 1-A cause of my performance and I figured that if it went the same as the story, which it has so far, Aizawa would be holding the quirk apprehension. Suddenly one of his clones starts to jumble around as he lost focus and fell to the floor. He quickly regained focus and tried repeating the new technique he was developing. He stuck his palm out and generated a bowling ball-sized ball of flame. Then one of his clones began spitting out flames at a high pressure alongside the ball, causing it to spin. The third one adds a disc of flames and made that rotate too. Yes, he was attempting to recreate the Rasenshuriken from Naruto with fire. The clone making the ball spin faltered and the whole thing exploded. He was blasted back and his clones disappeared. Luckily cause of his high strength, endurance, and natural flame resistance, he suffered only minimal injuries. He tried it again and resummoned his clones but this time his ball slowed down, disrupting the flow causing another explosion. He decided to stop for today as the sun was starting to go down. He headed inside before looking out again. "Tomorrow is the day. The day I start my path to be number one." Then he headed inside to go sleep and prepare for tomorrow. Chapter 6 - Quirk Apprehension Test As I am walking towards my classroom I am thinking about what the classroom situation would be. Would I be the twenty-first student or would I replace one of the original anime characters? As I walk through the door I see that most of the seats are filled. As I walk to the back to get a seat, I recognize the familiar students of Class-1A. I see Kirishima and Mina excitingly talking to each other about what they dream to be. Bakugo with his feet up on the table arguing with Iida. Todoroki, Momo, Tokoyami, and the whole bunch. I grab the seat in the back row behind the animal talking guy with the iceberg head, and next to Todoroki. For a while, people talk to each other introducing one another and watch Bakugo and Iida argue, when the door opens and in comes Izuku. Iida walks over to him and said that he realized that there was something to the practical exam that he failed to notice. Then Ochako shows up and Midoriya suddenly goes red and hides his face. "Go somewhere else if you want to play with your friends. This is the Hero Course" Iida, Ochako, and Midoriya freeze and looks behind them. There is a yellow sleeping bag with a very tired pale man inside. "Okay, it took 8 seconds before you were quiet. Time is limited. You kids are not rational enough." He looks into the room and recognizes me as the fire kid from the Practical exam before introducing himself, "I''m your homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa. Nice to meet you." All the kids start looking at Aizawa and at each other, all thinking the same thing, how could this drab man be a pro hero, I don''t even recognize him. Aizawa reaches into his sleeping bag and pulls out the UA gym uniform. "It''s kind of sudden, but put this on and go out onto the field" We all start rushing out to go change and assemble out on the field. When all the students were out on the field, I realized who I replaced in Class 1-A. Mineta, the sticky ball pervert. Honestly, I never understood how he got into Class 1-A. This was supposed to be one of the best yet, not only his personality, but his quirk isn''t even that good. Like what did he do, throw a bunch of balls at the robots and try to immobilize them while he tried hitting them? Everyone is surprised when Aizawa Sensei announces that they will be conducting a quirk assessment test. "What about the entrance ceremony? The Orientation?" Ochako asks worryingly, thinking that this is breaking the school rules or something. Aizawa replies nonchalantly, "If you''re going to become a hero, you don''t have time for such leisurely events. UA''s selling point is how unrestricted it''s school traditions are. That''s also how the teachers run their class." Then he explains the rules and standards for the tests. Then he has Bakugo demonstrate and his performance motivates the other students. Then Aizawa crushes their happy go lucky attitude. "Whoever in the last place for all eight tests will be judged to have no potential and will be punished with expulsion. Welcome to UA''s hero course," he says with an evil grin The first test is the 50m dash. I''m up first along with Iida. If I remember correctly he had a pretty high score. I doubt I can beat him without using that, but there''s no need to go all out right now. "On your mark... get set..." *bang* Iida immediately sprints using his engine quirk, however, he looks to his side and sees me right on his tail. "So he has a quirk that can enhance his speed," Iida says in his head. He crosses the finish line and very shortly after, so do I. Aizawa calls out, "Tenya Iida, time, 3.04 seconds. Natsu Dragneel, time, 4.36 seconds." Test number two, Grip strength, score: 165 kilograms. Test number three, Standing long jump. For this one, I decided to use my quirk a bit. As I jumped, I shot a condensed beam of fire from my hands, kind of like a jet and flew forwards, scoring 15.8 meters. *Class POV* Iida was confused, did this kid have two quirks or was he just naturally strong. The majority of the class was startled as they saw him demonstrate overwhelming strength and thought that he had a strength enhancement quirk. Todoroki however was somewhat repulsed. "Another fire user," he said in his head. Whenever he sees anyone with a fire quirk, he gets reminded of his dad. "Whatever, my ice will be able to put it out." *Natsu POV* As I breezed the other test, we finally got to the ball throw test. This one I plan to at least get second, as there is no way that I will beat Ochako''s score of infinity. As the students go, nothing really surprises me. Then Izuku goes and has his whole moment where he''s gonna throw, then Aizawa stops him then he channels power into his fingers. *Aizawa POV* Watching each of the students go I was not too surprised at the scores. The ones with powerful quirks scored high, while the ones with supporting or scouting quirks had to get creative. After dealing with Midoriya, I see the Dragneel kid step up into the circle. Let''s see what you can do. Based on what I''ve seen, he has a strong fire quirk, but his report says that he has a second quirk called Dragon Soul. What the hell does that mean? Can he turn into a dragon perhaps or could that be the source of his strength? Either way, his destructive power is overwhelming compared to the rest of them. so I wouldn''t be surprised if he placed high. Maybe a little above or below Bakugo. *Natsu POV* As I walk into the circle, I activate another one of my original spells. Fire Rush, I send small streams of fire into my bloodstream, not enough to burn, but enough to heat my blood temperature by a lot. This spell gives me a temporary adrenaline rush, which enhances all of my features, speed, reaction time, and of course strength. Paired with my firepower and natural strength, I wouldn''t be surprised if I hit the eight to nine hundreds if not more. If any of the students doubted his powers they didn''t anymore, even Aizawa was surprised, as he surpassed his expectations by a lot. As he showed Natsu and the rest of the class his score, the rest gasped in surprise and admiration. 942 meters. This score greatly annoyed Bakugo as it was two hundred some meters above his own. He knew that if he wanted to be number one he would have to beat this kid first. This also caught the attention of Todoroki, who never thought that flames could be utilized in such away. *All Might POV* While hiding behind the corner of the building, All Might watched as the students went one after another. He noticed Bakugo and Todoroki as they stood out exceptionally, having some fo the higher scores. As he watched Midoriya alter the throw, he proud of him for changing the usage of his quirk since he couldn''t fully control it. Then he saw Natsu preform and he was realized that if Midoriya wanted to become number one, he would need to surpass a very large obstacle, specifically looking at a spikey pink-haired student. *Natsu POV* After that, Aizawa rounded up the students and gave them the results and scorings. First Place: Natsu Dragneel Third Place: Shoto Todoroki Fourth Place: Katsuki Bakugo Fifth Place: Tenya Iida (AN: Honestly, after rewatching this part, I can''t really imagine how Momo beat both Bakugo and Todoroki. I was really surprised after seeing this) I look over towards Midoriya and see him panicking as he is the last place just as in the canon. Aizawa drops the bomb on them, "By the way, I was lying about the expulsion. It was a rational deception to draw out the upper limits of your quirk." Mostly everyone was surprised as they thought that Aizawa was genuinely serious about the expulsion. The exceptions being, Bakugo, Todoroki, me, and Momo "Of course it was a lie. It should''ve been obvious if you just thought about it." Momo said, looking at the others. Bakugo and Todoroki weren''t worried as they both knew that they definitely would score high enough to be safe. However, I knew different, if Izuku hadn''t shown that he can grow during the ball throw test. He would''ve been expelled and his dream as a hero crushed. Aizawa starts talking again, "With that, we''re done here. There are handouts with the curriculum and such in the classroom, so when you get back, look over them." As he starts to walk away, he stops in front of Midoriya and tells him to go to the nurse and get fixed. "My name is Natsu Dragneel, and my quirk is Fire. As you saw, I can create and manipulate fire." "Damn, Dragneel, that such a cool name tho." The red-headed Kirishima says. "You are pretty strong too, aren''t you? Is that also from your quirk?" Kaminari asks questionably. "Nope, what you saw was just my natural strength." I casually tell them. "Well whatever, I''m heading out." The rest of the day was relatively boring, with us looking over each of the classes and such. What I was excited about was tomorrow. Tomorrow, if I remember correctly was the first combat training. That will be a great way to test my strength against the other students of the class. Chapter 7 - Mock Battle Part 1 The next morning was pretty average. I woke up, went for a run, ate breakfast, and ran to school. The classes were pretty standard. We had all the normal classes in the morning, math, history, English, and whatnot. The lunch was good. Just as in the anime, the chef could whip up most things within reason for a cheap price. Finally, after lunch was Hero Basic Training. While we were waiting for our teacher to come, some of the students were discussing what they might be doing in the class. "I hope it isn''t anything boring like a lecture," said Sero. Kirishima said in an excited voice, "Maybe we''ll get to fight those robots from the exam again." A loud booming voice yells out, "I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!!" The students suddenly turned and saw the Number one hero, All Might, in his yellow, red, white and blue costume, bunny ear hair, and gleaming smile, coming through the door like a normal person. "I teach Hero Training. It is a subject where you train in a different way to learn the basics of being a Hero. Let''s get right into it. This is what we''ll be doing today," and he pulls out a white card emblazoned with red words saying BATTLE. "COMBAT TRAINING!" Many students got excited as they wondered about what kind of battle would they be doing. "And to go with that we have these." All Might points to the wall and 4 shelves pop out each with 5 numbered boxes. "Costumes made based on your quirk registration, and requests you sent in before schools started." I was excited about these. If they had done what I asked then my abilities would improve even further. "After you change, meet up in Ground Beta." *A little bit later* All of the students walked out onto the field in their hero costumes. I had mostly worn what Natsu wore with some small changes. I had kept the buttonless waistcoat, but instead of dark blue, it was black with a yellow trim. Underneath I wore a tight sleeveless shirt. I also kept the cloth he kept wrapped around his waist and colored it black. I had his baggy white pants still and instead of sandals, I wore black boots that were connected to my pants. One of my additions was two silver armbands that had a dragon scale design on it. It was for protection but it also had another use. I got rid of his trademark scarf as there are no scarfs made from dragons in this world, and even if I got one unless it was practical like Aizawa''s then it would just get in the way. I look around and see that all of the students have their original costume and Izuku is in his green suit that his mom made. All might also notice and turns around to stifle his laughs. He regains composure and begins to discuss the details of the Combat training. We draw straws and the teams are revealed. I got paired with the invisible girl, Toru. The first matchup was Midoriya and Uraraka versus Bakugo and Iida. Since this has been happening with most things I assume that this fight will go along with the canon because I am not involved. The rest of us head over to the monitor room to watch the fight. I stood in the back to watch the events play out. After a lot of explosions, Izuku destroying all of the building floors, and Uraraka touching the bomb resulting in A team''s victory. Midoriya was sent to the nurse''s office again after receiving a lot of damage, and the other three returned to the monitor room to watch the upcoming fights All Might says the MVP of the match was Iida, causing several students to question him. Then Momo comes along and gives her very in-depth speech on how the other three are not qualified because of their actions. All Might called out the next two teams for the combat training. "Team B, Shoto Todoroki, and Mezo Shoji will be the heroes. Team I, Toru Hagakure, and Natsu Dragneel, will be the villains. Toru and I were on the fourth floor and Todoroki and Shoji were at the bottom. In the canon, the tail guy was paired with Toru and they lost magnificently. However, in this universe, I can counter his ice. Toru turns to me and says in her happy voice, "Natsu-Kun, I''m going to get serious. I''ll take my gloves and the boot''s off too. " I turn to her and tell her that she should do reconnaissance since she is invisible. "START!!!" All might yells. Although I can''t tell what is happening, I know that Shoji will tell Todoroki where we are and Todoroki will freeze us. However, this is where the path goes astray. *fsssshhhhh* Within moments, the whole building is frozen as well as Toru''s and my feet, disabling our movements. *Class POV* Inside the monitor room, the students look in shock. They are also shivering as they can feel the code from the monitor room "What''s up with that quirk." Kaminari groans Asui says, "expected of someone who got in through recommendation." "But Natsu can melt his way out can''t he?" Sato says. *Natsu POV* I begin to make my move. I emit fire from my body and melt the ice surrounding my feet. Now that I can move, I make the fire hotter and spread it out so that it melts all the ice on the top floors and freeing Toru. I walk out of the door to see Todoroki looking shocked as he sees his Ice melting as quickly as it was formed. He stares at me then he sends a wave of ice to freeze me. Because I don''t want to severely injure him, I decide to activate my armbands. I flick my wrists out and they begin to cover my hand and form a gauntlet in the shape of dragon claws. Then I compress my flames and create two swords of fire. Normally it is hard to make solid shapes out of the fire without compressing it and mentally shaping it, and that requires a lot of concentration. However, my gloves have small vents in them that turn the excess heat into air which helps to shape and amplify the weapons I create from fire. A large majority of my attacks are for huge damage over a wide area, so I would be restricted in a building or a crowded street. This design was created to overcome that weakness. I wave my swords and melt the ice, spraying me in water. Cause of the heat from the swords, soon I was steaming. I grin at Todoroki, and said, "Let''s dance." Chapter 8 - Mock Battle Part 2 [AN: Thank you for those that dropped power stones, I appreciate it. Anyway onto the fight. I made this one longer as thanks.] "Let''s Dance." I grin exposing my sharp teeth. I charge forward and slash forward with my two blazing flames. Todoroki leaps back and throws up a wall of ice to block me from getting closer. Behind the wall, I had changed one of my swords into a glowing ball of condensed fire. Thrusting it into the wall, it blows a hole through it and sends a wave of heat towards the Icy-hot user. He ducks down and enters the stairwell to avoid the brunt of the blast. Todoroki looks into the hallway while thinking, "Tch, this guy is strong. His use of his flames is unethical but effective. This will be hard for me." I decided that I will wait it out because I want him to make the first move. I turn around and start walking back to the room with the bomb. Meanwhile, I''m thinking where Toru went. Suddenly behind me, I hear some crackling as Shoto tries to catch me off my guard with my back turned. [Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang] My hand lights ablaze and I swipe at the incoming ice, shattering it in a single blow. Todoroki was shocked. "His back was turned and he still found out that I was sending ice his way. I even made it quieter than usual." Of course, he didn''t know that Natsu had enhanced senses because he only said that he had a fire quirk. Todoroki tries again and again trying to hit me with his ice. He tries freezing my feet and then hitting me with ice. I melt the restraints and destroy the ice. He tries to crush me by using the ice on the wall. I emit waves of fire to melt the ice. He even tries to hide the ice within the steam and attack me from all sides. I use my claws to create a Bo staff and spin it around to get rid of the ice. *Class POV* "Wow, he''s countering all of Todoroki''s attacks," Sero said excitedly. Bakugo was quietly observing me after his defeat in the first round. Despite his c.o.c.ky attitude, he was still smart. If I want to be number one, I need to pass him first. All Might was looking at me as well. "He''s powerful and adaptive," he thought. "His large scale attack like the one at the entrance exam would cause more damage than the villain. However, he can also create tools of fire for closed campus situations." He worryingly thought about Midoriya''s progress and realized that he needed to work very hard if he wanted to be the number one hero. Eventually, I got bored and decided to end this. [Fire Dragon''s Claw] I used a jet of fire from my legs and propelled myself forwards. Todoroki tried to block me by blasting ice at me, but I dodged. I zoomed behind him and knocked him out with a blow to the neck. "Well, I guess I''ll wait for Shoji to come to the bomb. It''ll be easier than looking for him anyway." *Shoji POV* "He managed to beat Todoroki, I can''t underestimate him." Using his quirk, he watched the pink-haired boy evade and block all of his partner''s attacks. Of course, he wasn''t just standing there. While Natsu was fighting, the invisible girl had tried to capture him. However, she was surprised that the boy knew where she was and ended up capturing her. "I won''t be able to fight him head-on. My best bet would be to sneak inside. No, I would get caught. I guess I''ll just watch to see if he makes any movements." *Natsu POV* "TIMESSS UP!!!" All Might''s voice rang throughout the building. In the end, Shoji didn''t make a move. "Villan Team wins!" I watch as Todoroki get carried off to the nurse and make my way back to the observation room. There, All Might poses the question of who was MVP. Once again Momo answers, "Natsu performed well as a villain, successfully defeating a hero and defending the bomb. Even though his partner was captured, he was still able to fend off Todoroki''s ice attacks. Shoji made the right decision to stay put, as it would''ve lead to him being unnecessarily beaten and captured." Once again, she had proved her extreme analysis skills and intelligence. Then we continued onto the rest of the battles. None of them caught my attention so I just stayed in the back. After all the training matches had finished, All Might congratulate us on doing so well during the battles and tells the class that he needs to go over the results with Midoriya. He then dashes off at high speeds leaving gusts of wind behind him. Most of the class talked excitedly about him and how cool he was. I knew that he was getting close to his limits and needed to get out of the student''s view so that he won''t be seen in his cripple form. Since it was the last period of the day, some of the kids left to go do their own thing while most of the people stayed and talked to each other. I left cause I had to go to my gym. In this world of quirks and superheroes, many people are reliant on their quirks to do all the damage. This is shown in people like Todoroki, or Kirishima, who only use their quirk as a means of attack. People with weaker and not as heavily offensive quirks need to improvise and overcome their quirks weakness. This is shown in Ojiro, who has a not so good quirk but know martial arts, adding to his arsenal. Besides my fire and dragon soul, I had one of the most powerful and frightening abilities in this universe. The knowledge of the plot. Due to this, I knew that no matter what, I can''t just rely on my quirk, no matter how powerful. I ran towards the city area, didn''t take the train cause of transportation sickness, and stopped in front of a 5 story building with a large sign, "Platinum Gym." Here they had everything from basic stuff like weight lifting and indoor sports courts, to martial art lessons and even has sparring rooms. The first floor was the reception, lockers, showers, and that kind of stuff. The second floor was all exercise equipment, ellipticals, treadmills, barbells, and whatnot. The third floor was basketball, volleyball, and tennis courts. It also had an indoor track. the fourth and fifth floor was devoted to martial arts and sparring. The fifth floor was filled with sparring rooms. This was because the founders of the gym was a martial artist and wanted to develop the art even in this time of quirks. As I was walking around the floor, warming up and stuff, some of the regulars recognize me and say hi. When I get to the fourth floor, one of my acquaintances I made while at the gym, Kaito walks up to me and asks if I want to spar real quick. Kaito is a good guy, 36 years old, he was 5''11, broad shoulders, light tan skin, and curly brown hair. Despite his large build, he had a speed enhancement quirk which was where he could inject lightning into his nervous system to make his speed and reaction time faster. This was part of the inspiration for Fire Rush, my adrenaline spell. He was also a 4th dan black belt in karate, 3rd-degree black belt in Jiu-Jitsu, and recently got a black belt in Kung Fu. Overall he was one of the most talented practitioners in the gym. (A/N: He looks like Knuckle form HxH but different hair.) As we walked towards the sparring room, we attracted a small mob of people behind us, excited to watch the fight. I have been a regular here for a while and had a reputation for myself as well. I was well known for my absurd speed, strength, and usage of my quirk. The last time we fought, we had a close match, with him winning the last minute. We entered the room and took our stances. He charged himself up with lightning and rushed towards me. I used a jet of fire and pushed my self to the side, easily doing his attack. He rushes at me again, and I prepare a blast of fire to dodge, but then Kaito ducks and sweeps me off my feet. I almost do a 360 but I use my fire to spin like a top form my legs and hit him in the head. He notices this and puts up a guard, even still I knock him back a couple of feet. Here we try to depend largely on martial arts instead of our quirks so I don''t use any large scale fire attacks, only small ones to enhance my power or speed just like Kaito. He grins at me, "You''ve gotten better Natsu, but still you have a lot to learn." "Maybe you''re getting senile old man." I jokingly reply. "Is that any way to treat the person you just lost to," He says with a smirk as he looks at me. "Whatever. Anyways, is the old man around" I ask Kaito tells me that he is training back on the fourth floor. As I head back down, I hear people saying that I did well despite my opponent''s skill. The old man I was referring to is my Sensei, Enji-San. He was one of the Co-founders of the Platinum Gym and the one who trains me. I walk around until I see an old man with long gray hair and a scar across one of his eyes. He was a tall well-built man and a great martial artist. He had red eyes and I have never seen him use his quirk before. He was training with a wooden dummy and his hands were moving at incredible speeds. (A/N: He looks like Senzaemon Nakiri from Food Wars, the former director of Totsuki.) "Hey Ji-San, how have you been." I smile at him. I call him Ji-san cause the of the Ji in enji. "I see you are still as insolent as ever." He says while continuing his training. "Just wanted to say hi before I started working out." "Well if that''s it, then get to it." I look at him for a little before opening my mouth. "Can you teach me another technique Ji-san." He stops to turn at me before looking right into my eyes. Whenever he stares at you, you always get the feeling that he staring into your soul or something. It gets creepy after a while. "Fine, but you know the usual rules right." He was referring to the conditions that he had placed on me when I first started learning under him. No using it on innocents. That was it. As long as I didn''t use the skills I learned here on people that had nothing to do with the scenario, it was fine. That was his ninja wa... *cough* *cough* *cough* "Alright, come here Natsu." He motions for me to come. "What I am about to teach you is very powerful, but puts a great burden on your body. It is..." Chapter 9 - A Lesson and Representative I spent the rest of the time practicing the moves that Ji-san taught me. When I first came to this gym, I had just been looking for a place to work out and get my body in shape, but when I met Ji-san, I learned that quirks aren''t everything. *Flashback: 6 years* A small kid with Pink hair walked into the gym asked how to sign up. After this, he went straight to the gym equipment and started working out. While I was working out, I overheard some guys talking about the fourth and fifth floors. Listening even further I learned that there was a martial art master there that could beat everyone in the gym without using his quirk. Hearing this I got excited. I was a bit of a brat cause, like many before me, I was overconfident due to my powerful quirk. So I did the thing that any overconfident and c.o.c.ky kid would do, I went to the 4th floor, and called out the Master. "HEYYYYYY, IS THERE A MARTIAL ARTS MASTER HERE?" The floor got quiet as they looked towards this small kid who was yelling. "I HEARD THAT YOU ARE POWERFUL!!! IF YOU ARE, WANNA FIGHT? OR ARE YOU SCARED TO LOSE TO A KID." Someone taps my shoulder. I think to my self, "No way, I didn''t sense him?" I turn around and see a tall smiling old man with long gray hair, a scar across his face, and red eyes that seemed to stare into my soul. "Could you quiet down please?" he asks politely. "You are disturbing everyone here." He says this while smiling but his eyes are dead serious. "I just want to meet this master people are talking about and possibly fight him," I respond looking up at him. The old man, still smiling, looks at me and says, "Well, I don''t know about a master, but I am not too bad at martial arts." "Wanna fight then?" "If you quiet down, then yes." "Deal." The old man shows me to a sparring room. I noticed that we were gathering quite a crowd, almost a hundred people were following us as we were walking. I overheard some excited chatter. "I can''t believe we get to see him fight." "What''s with this arrogant brat." "Hope he gets his a.s.s handed to him." When we get to the room, we stand some space apart from each other. "Aren''t you a gonna take some stance or something cause you''re a martial artist or something?" I ask this because he''s standing there with his hands behind his back, looking at me almost bored. "No need to worry about me. You just attack me and we will start." "Tch, this guy is underestimating me," I say under my breath. With a burst of fire from my leg, I go flying towards the old man, aiming to stomp his c.h.e.s.t in. "Haha, I''m too fast for him to see." I am about to land the hit when he turns at the last second and I go flying past. I crash into the wall and fall. Once again I rush at him, but he keeps on dodging, this goes on for a few minutes until I fall to one of my knees, exhausted. The old man just looks at means says, "Is that it? By the way, I haven''t used my quirk yet." "Fire Dragon''s ROAR!!!" I send the blast of fire towards him, thinking that the attack are is too wide for him to dodge. When the fire passes, I see a blackened floor. Just the floor, the man is missing. I panic and start to look for him. I look to my right and my left, then I look around and behind. He''s gone, he disappeared. No way he was burnt to ash. Did he use his quirk finally? Then once again, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turn to my right and see the old man with his fist raised. This time, the smile was gone, and he was dead serious. When he threw his punch, I swear I saw death in big red words. I was going to die already, well shit. I close my eyes and deal with it, knowing that there is no way that I can escape. *BOOM* I open my eyes and see his fist centimeters away from my face. He drops it and stares at me again. He turns around and starts to walk away. "PLEASE TEACH ME MARTIAl ARTS" He stops and looks back at me. "I like you kid, you have guts. What''s your name?" "Natsu, Natsu Dragneel." "Well Natsu, how about this, I''ll teach you martial arts, on one condition. You can''t use it on innocent people. That''s my only rule for people I teach martial arts for." *Flashback ends* So I ended up being his student and learning a lot of things for him. I also lost my bratty attitude after a year or so. Exhausted, I look at my watch and see the time. 10:30. Shoots, Miss Takahashi will be mad that I stayed out so late. Hurriedly, I thank Ji-san and Kaito and run back at top speed. When I get back to the Orphanage, I see that all the lights are out. Sneakily, I sneak over to my room but when I am passing the hallway, a light turns on. Miss Takahashi is standing there, and she looks pissed. "Natsu Dragneel, How many times do I have to tell you that curfew is at 10. looks like I''ll have to teach you another lesson." I swear women are scary. *Next day* As I''m running to school, I rub my head slightly as its still sore from last night''s "lesson." I notice that there is a large crowd in front of the school and realize that it''s the press. When I get to the gate, I get swarmed in reporters as they bombard me with questions. "How are All Might''s Classes?" "What''s it like being taught by All Might?" "What do you think of All Might as a teacher? "What''s his shoe size?" I look at all the reporters and put my finger to my lip to look like I''m thinking. Finally, I look at them seriously, and say, "18" The reporters look like they are having a field day. "Get that to the Office right now, we gotta get the first paper out on his shoe size." "The Man, the Myth, the Foot, how does that sound." Aizawa walks in a disturbs my train of thought. "Good Work on yesterday''s combat training. I saw the videos and results." He then goes on and talks to Bakugo and Midoriya about their flaws. Then he starts talking again, "Today we''ll have you..." The whole class freezes as they expect another absurd test. "Decide on a class representative." Everyone relaxes for a moment as they are doing a normal school activity. Then everyone starts yelling because they want the role of class representative. Iida shuts everyone up and explains that they should do a vote. Naturally, everyone agrees and the voting begins. I decide to vote for my self because frankly, I don''t care about it and I know who will end up winning. As per Canon, the results were with Midoriya winning and Momo as his deputy. After this, we were dismissed for lunch. Midoriya had invited me to sit with them at lunch. I saw this as an opportunity to make him less of a wuss and maybe develop his quirk more. We are eating lunch together with Uraraka and Iida and I''m on my 4th plate of Chicken Katsu with curry and rice. Iida is explaining that he''s from a family of hero''s and whatnot. I am half-listening and eating curry. A female voice over the speaker says, "There has been a level 3 security breach. All students please evacuate outside promptly." Everyone starts and panicking. They ditch their food and rush for the exit. Iida, Uraraka, and Midoriya also panic and head for the exit. I stay and continue eating my curry. Using my enhanced senses and plot knowledge, I knew it was the press and that there was nothing worth leaving my curry for. Besides, the whole situation would solve itself. Eventually, I saw Iida flying through the air and yelling at everyone to calm down that it''s the press. Knowing that everything is alright now, I finish up my curry and head back to class. There, Izuku proposes that Iid should be rather than him cause he was able to calm everyone in a "cool" way. Everyone agrees and looks happy except for those who don''t care, and Momo, who looks mad cause she isn''t the Representative. *Next Day* We all into class and surprisingly, Aizawa is there before us. He tells everyone to sit down and starts to talk. "Today we''ll be preforming Rescue in differing locations. This is a good chance for you guys to learn how to use your quirks in real situations. So everyone grab your hero costumes and wait outside by the bus. We are heading for USJ" Chapter 10 - Attack On USJ Part 1 *brrrrrrrrr* The wheels on the bus go round and round as Class 1-A made their way towards USJ. Everyone was talking excitedly about what they would be doing and about each other''s quirk. "If we are talking about flashy and strong, it''s Dragneel, Bakugo, and Todoroki. As my habit, I''m sitting in the back trying to hold back the urge to throw up. "Shit, I should''ve run or flew here, it would''ve saved me this pain." Asui looks over at me and notices that I''m sick. "Dragneel-chan, are you ok? You look sick, do you have a fever?" Everyone looks at me and most of them have concerned looks on their face. "Yeah I''m fine, just a little car sick. Thanks." They look back and continue talking. There is something that I want to test while I''m at USJ. One if I can unlock a certain mode, and two how will I fare against the Nomu. I think I might be able to put up a fair fight against it. After another 10 minutes of hell for me, the bus stops. Aizawa turns and looks at us, "Ok we''re here, get out." The moment I get off, I run to a nearby bush and start puking. Everyone else just gets off and Momo offers me a napkin that she just made. "Thanks." We are greeted by Thirteen and she takes us inside. She gives a short speech on how quirks can kill and use them for good and all the standard hero garbage. *zzzzzzzt* The lights on the rim of the dome and the water fountain go out. A dark hole appears in front of the fountain. Within seconds it expands to span most of the courtyard. Then they come. "Are we gonna fight again like in the entrance exam?" Kirishima asks excitedly and activates his quirk. "No, stay back." Aizawa puts on his goggles and motions for him to stop. "Those are real villains. Thirteen evacuate the kids and get help." He rushes forward and immediately starts taking out the villains. But there were too many for just one man to make a difference. His hand to hand combat skill is impressive tho. The dark mist warps in front of us and blocks us from evacuating. Yellow eyes peer at us out of the darkness and a voice speaks to us. "Nice to meet you, we are the league of villains. We are here to kill All Might and to do that I need to scatter you." While he was talking I started to move towards Kaminari. Bakugo and Kirishima rush forward to attack the man but their attacks prove useless. Thirteen tells them to move but too late. Kurogiri has us trapped in a dome. I see Iida grab some people and escape from the dome before it fully forms. Dark mist surrounds all of us and warps us away to different spots in groups. "AHHHHHHHH!!!" Four people land with a hard thump on the ground. "Urgh, what happened." Jiro was the first to react. "That was terrifying and hurt like hell!" Kaminari says and stays on the grounds. We had landed in a rocky outcrop and there were some peaks. We were most likely in the mountain zone. "Never mind that where are we?" Momo asks. "Still at USJ, cause look at the dome above." I point out. "Besides, we have other matters to deal with. Get up Kaminari." The villains had begun to make their move. All-round us, villains were appearing and sneering at us menacingly. "Gyahahahaha, a bunch of kids will be mincemeat soon." Some creep with blades for arms was laughing creepily. Internally I was somewhat happy, but at the same time disappointed. My plan had succeeded but the enemies here were far too few. But you know the old saying, when life gives you villans, beat the shit out of them. That''s how it goes, I think. Without warning, I rush forward into the crowd and prepare to attack. Behind me, I can hear my classmates yelling for me to come back. Ignoring them, I start attacking. "Fire Dragons Roar!!!" Instantly, a row of baddies is burnt to a crisp. The people in the front hesitate as they see their accomplices beaten so easily. I continue on my way, using my quirk and martial arts to beat the villains. Left, right, above, and ahead, they came at me one after another and were swatted aside. I had to put on a show for my classmates and make it look like I''m overexerting my self while in reality, I''m not even using half my power. Compared to Kaito and other people at the gym, these people are no better than bugs. Eventually I "lose steam" and retreat to the group. When I get back I overhear Jiro and Kaminari arguing. "Well you''re an electric man, aren''t you? Use your powers and take care of them." "I can''t control my powers. I can only surround myself and discharge electricity. I''ll end up zapping you guys." "Well then be a human taser." She kicks him forwards and he runs into some big dude and zaps him. "That''s a good Idea, Jiro." I turn to Momo and ask if she can make an electric proof tarp. Immediately she understands my plan, "Yes, but I''ll need a minute or so. Can you hold them off long enough? You seem tired." I reply with a smirk, "Just focus on making the tarp, I can handle my self." Then I make a clone and send it towards a small group of villains. They rush forwards and attack it but discover that they can''t destroy it. Of course not, who can cut fire? The clone explodes, leaving a crater in the ground. The remainder of the villains seems wary as they slowly surround us. Good, well more time for Momo. Another idiot overconfident in his ability rush at me and I cut his arm off. "Done Natsu, come here and take cover." A large sheet appears out of her back and covers Jiro and herself. "No thanks, I''ll be fine. Kaminari, just let loose." There are two ways this will go, either it will work or go horrendously. Kaminari looks at me in surprise, but releases a huge discharge of electricity anyway, shocking the remainder of the villains. I leap into the air to avoid the majority of it and am surrounded by the excess electricity in the air. I start inhaling in, hoping for the best. Thankfully my prayers have been answered, and the electricity starts to move towards my mouth. I''ve tried fire before from a kid in the orphanage and it tasted like yakiniku. The electricity tastes metal, and overall not very pleasant. I feel my heart pumping five times faster, and my pupils are dilating in and out. I look at my hands and I see that lightning now coats my flames. My speed and firepower were increased by folds. "What the hell was that Natsu! Did you eat the electricity?" Jiro looks at me in confusion after she saw my actions. Momo was also confused. "I thought your quirk was fire, but you can eat electricity as well. What does that mean?" "To answer your questions, yes, and it''s a special ability of mine. Also, could you do me a favor and not tell anyone else. Thanks." Without hearing their response''s I create my now lighting coated fire wings and fly away to get to the main action. *Shigaraki POV* "Good good, everything is going accordingly." Right now, Nomu was beating Aizawa to a pulp. He had both his arms broken, several bone fractures, and head injuries as well. Everything is going great. The only thing that was missing is All Might. Someone comes flying out and lands on the ground in front of Nomu and me. Finally, All Might is here. As the dust clears, I notice something, this wasn''t all might. The build is too small and why does this person have glowing wings. I see a brat with pink hair in the center and he''s smiling for some reason. "Yo Sensei, need a hand." The audacity of this kid. I almost feel like laughing. He''s offering to help against Nomu. What is a student gonna do? "R-run, Natsu. Get help." Aizawa manages to say before Nomu slams his head in the ground again. *Natsu POV* I look towards Nomu and my smile fades. My eyes sharpen and my flames increase. "I''ll need to repay you for taking care of my sensei," I say with a slight smile, but this smile sends chills down Shigaraki''s spine. "Nomu, take care of this brat now. He may be a potential threat to our plans." He rushes towards me and tries to hit me. Thanks to my enhanced senses and training I was able to dodge all of his attacks but barely. The speed of this thing was amazing. However, power and speed are all that the thing had. Its skill was severely lacking, using only brute force. So when I see an opening I grab it. *Flashback* "So Ji-san, what''s this special technique you will teach me?" I ask the old man after he tells me the usual conditions. "This is a series of moves that utilize the air currents to power up after each attack. So each time you land an attack, the next attack will be slightly stronger. The more attacks you land, the greater the airflow around you is, and the greater the power of your attacks. the only downside is that this may conflict with your fire because fire creates heat and it will disrupt the airflow. Its called Dance of the Warrior Gods but each move has a different name. They are Ares, Indra, Ashura, and Bishamon. *Flashback ends* I duck down under one of its arms and take a deep breath in. "Dance of the Warrior Gods: Ares" I punch into the side of Nomu and a current of air flows with it. I throw a second one, and a third, I keep up the barrage of punches infused with lightning to stun it. With each consecutive punch, I fell more and more power behind each one. "It''s useless brat. Nomu has shock absorption and super regeneration. This thing was made to rival All Might. A brat like you stands no chance." I already know all this but honestly, villains in movies and anime are so dumb. They have a super-powerful ability or technique and reveal the weak points of it. "So If I can''t beat it, I''ll cut it." "What?!?!?!" I use my gauntlets and create two long swords out of flames. It doesn''t weigh much, cause it''s fire, so I can dual wield them. I cut down and remove both of Nomu''s arms. I hit them both with an attack, disintegrating them. However, within moments, Nomu''s arm starts to regenerate. It takes a little to break through because of the char but soon enough both of his arms have recovered, skin and all. I turn away and aim a blast of fire behind me. Kurogiri tried to attack me while I was focused on Nomu. He barely dodges and I see his eyes narrow. In that brief moment I take my eyes off of Nomu and attack Kurogiri, Nomu launches an attack and sends me flying into a wall. Thankfully I''m not severely damaged, but that still hurt like hell. Nomu rushes at me again preparing to make the final blow. *BOOM* A dust cloud appears near the entrance and Nomu freezes and turns its head. From the dust emerged, the Symbol of Peace, All Might. "It''s fine now, Dragneel-san, Aizawa-san. Why? Because I am here!" Chapter 11 - Attack on USJ Part 2 "It''s fine now, Dragneel-san, Aizawa-san. Why? Because I am here!" All Might''s voice rang across the building. He was in his teacher outfit and was dead serious. Nomu who had stopped when he heard All Mights appearance, screeched out loudly. "SCRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" He charges towards All Might but All Might had the high ground. The latter leaps into the air and lands on Nomu, slamming him into the ground. Nomu who was already injured from fighting with me was unable to react in time. With Nomu in the ground, All Might lay down a rush of punches on the beast. *vwoosh* Kurogiri appears and warps Nomu away from that spot and near Shigaraki. By this time, Bakugo, Kirishima, and Todoroki and made their way onto the scene, and Midoriya and Asui had carried Aizawa to safer grounds. "Ahh, this is a pain. We lost this round, Kurogiri let''s retreat for now." "Oh no, you won''t." Bakugou leaps forwards and grabs Kurogiri''s neckpiece, preventing him from warping away. *Shigaraki POV* Shit, this is really great. Nomu is beaten, Kurogiri is captured, I am surrounded, All Might is alive, and more heroes are likely to be on their way. I''ll need to get an opening to grab Kurogiri and Nomu. *Natsu POV* While Shigaraki was thinking, I was too. How should I get rid of Nomu? I could use the fire Rasenshuriken, which I decided to call Supernova instead, but that would take time. Using Lightning Dragon Mode will probably be quicker, but will take a lot of energy out of me, I''m already drained from before. Nomu is standing next to Shigaraki recovering. I should be able to beat it if I use Lighting Mode but it''ll need to be quick. I see the Nomu stirring and starts to charge at All Might again. He also rushes and prepares to meet him, however, he falters when he sees a flash of lightning and fire beside him. "Lighting Fire Dragons Iron Fist!" Because of all the hits that he had been taking, his absorption quirk had reached its limit. Nomu got sent flying covered with burns and paralyzed. But he was still able to move. I leap into the air, activate my wings, and catch up to Nomu. Flying above him, I activate my next spell. "Crimson Lotus: Exploding Lightning Blade" A blade shoots from my hands and cuts into Nomu. Upon contact, it expands and explodes in a storm of lightning and fire. He crashes into the floor and lays there unconscious and sparking electricity. Everyone watching this was thinking along similar lines. "WHY THE HELL DOES THIS KID HAVE LIGHTNING???" First, he displayed overwhelming strength, then extreme firepower, and now f.u.c.k.i.n.g lightning?!?!?! This guy is too powerful. *Natsu POV* For the first time, these versions are pretty powerful. I wonder if there will be any way to develop it any furth... I had fallen due to the stress on my body from the Lightning mode. I almost hit the floor but All Might had made his way over and caught me before I did The last things I hear are, "Thank you, Dragneel-shounen," and then I passed out. I open my eyes and I see white curtains around me. I''m on a white bed, and I realize that I am the Nurse''s room. Recovery Girl notices me stirring and walks over and tell me that my body shows severe muscle stress and that I need to stretch, relax, and sleep for the rest of the day. She offers for me to stay here for the night if I want to but I decline. She sighs and says, "Come back tomorrow so that I can check on your progress." I stand up, but a wave of tiredness hits me, and I fall sit back down. Seems that the recoil of Lightning Dragon mode was too strong for my body to handle at this point and I had fallen unconscious cause I was too tired. Coupled with the side effects of Recovery Girl''s Quirk, I felt like I hadn''t slept for a week. I look back at Recovery Girl, saying "Actually, I''ll take you up on that offer." "I figured." Meanwhile, a certain blue-haired boy landed on the floor of a bar, followed by a tall misty man. Thankfully when Nomu got sent flying, Bakugou loosens his grip on Kurogiri and the two were able to warp away. "F.U.C.KKKKKKK!!!!" Shigaraki yelled out in frustration. We would have succeeded in killing All Might if that pink-haired kid didn''t interfere. If that fire brat didn''t exist, the Symbol of Peace would be dead. A voice came out of the TV screen. "So how did it go?" Kurogiri, realizing that Shigaraki was in no state to give a decent report, stepped forward and begin to explain. "Everything went according to plan until this fire and electric quirk user stopped in and began to fight Nomu. I never expected someone other than All Might to hold their ground against Nomu. He was not equal in strength but his speed was far quicker." All for One began to speak, "Interesting, he has a Fire and Electricity quirk. That would be great for my collection." A second voice rings out from the TV, "And? What happened to my Nomu, I don''t see it with you? "All Might appeared and began to fight with Nomu, but his shock absorption was reaching its limit. Then the pink-haired brat came in again and sent it flying with a punch coated in fire and lightning. He attacked it again, knocking it out. We took that moment to escape, but we would''ve also been captured had we tried to retrieve Nomu." All for One began to laugh, "Kuhahaha, very interesting, very interesting indeed. I did expect that All Might would survive, but to think that you failed this bad." Shigaraki was grimacing at the floor as his master berated him on his failure. All for One''s voice took a kinder tone, "Tomura, think of this as a lesson. In the future, you need to take his existence into account. I''ll look into him and get some information on him. Also for future reference, don''t kill him, his quirk will be very useful." Even while he said that he was concerned about this pink-haired kid that could fight on the same level as someone made to be All Might''s equal. He would be a serious threat in the future. I''ll need to research thoroughly. Chapter 12 - Questions and Answers The next day I was still tired but, I felt much more stable than yesterday. At least when I stood up, I didn''t suffer from any nausea or headaches. Recovery Girl does a final check up on me before allowing me to leave. I walk into class and mostly everyone was there. They are chatting about yesterday''s events and how we were on the news when they notice me come in and stop talking. "Morning." I wave at them and walk to my seat like I didn''t just fight an All Might level birdman the day before. I take my seat and whisper to Momo, "I trust that you didn''t say anything about me eating lightning." She looks back at me, "Since you asked, of course I wouldn''t. Jiro also agreed not to when we were talking about it. As for Kaminari... he was kinda out of it and I don''t even think he realized." "Ok thanks." I face back to the front and I see Midoriya walking forwards to me. He looks extremely nervous and keeps mumbling something under his breath. Finally, I ask him, "Did you need something, Midoriya." He looks up at me, takes a deep breath, and asks very quickly, "Howdidyoulearntocontrolyourquirksowell?Alsohowcanyouuselightning?" "Sorry I didn''t catch that." He looks embarrassed and asks again, slower this time. "How did you learn to control your quirk so well? And why can you use lightning? I thought that your quirk is fire." When he asks this question, everyone''s head turns. Some people saw the fight, while others didn''t. As such, they were extremely curious about this news. Bakugo and Todoroki were especially interested in hearing my response. "Oh, that''s it? Well, I can answer the first one, however, the second one is a little more complicated. I started training with my quirk pretty much as soon as I awakened it. It''s just something that comes to you when you learn all the kinks and stuff about your quirk. Start small and figure out the details on the way. As for the second one.." The door opens and in comes, Aizawa covered in bandages from head to toe. Everyone exams and asks if he''s okay and if he should be returning to work. "Don''t worry about me. We need to focus on the fight." Kirishima says, "Fight what fight? Villains again?" "The UA sports festival is coming up. You guys need to polish your skills and refine your technique. Also, Dragneel, come with me to the teacher''s lounge after class. Principle Nezu wants to talk to you." "Sure" The class goes on and Aizawa explains some bits about the sports festival. *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* The bell rings and class is over. Aizawa takes me to the teacher''s lounge where I see Nezu and All Might talking on a couch, waiting for me. Because he didn''t have to fight too hard against Nomu, he doesn''t have a reduced time in his hero mode. "Hello Dragneel-kun, I am Principle Nezu. I wanted to ask you some questions you fight with the Nomu. So please have a seat." The small white mouse bear, gestures for me to take a seat across from him. Aizawa stands beside Nezu and All Might. "So can you explain what happened from the beginning?" I''m sure he knows mostly everything except what happens on my side. When I get to the part where I ate lightning, they were extremely surprised as they had never heard of a quirk that enables the user to eat lightning. "Can I ask you to keep this a secret, cause I don''t like other people to know about it." The reason I told them was that because of Nezu''s quirk he would be able to figure out that I am hiding something, making me a person of suspicion. *Nezu POV* This kid fought something made to rival All Might! He truly is on a different level. After the boy is done, I want to ask him a few more questions. "Ok, that matches up with everything. Now before you leave I wanted to ask you a few questions about your quirk. In your report, it says you have fire and Dragon Soul. The description on it is rather vague so can you explain what it entails?" The pink-haired boy responds, "Dragon Soul grants me some draconian features. Enhanced strength, speed, durability, senses, reaction, and fire resistance. This is how I can eat Lightning. It also amplified my firepower." That does explain a lot. The scores on his quirk assessment, him being on par with Nomu, his destructive capability, and of course how he can eat lightning. "Ok, that makes sense. Now last question, how were you able to use lightning? That is quirk is not listed under your report. However, I am going to assume it has to do with you eating lightning." "I''m not entirely sure either, but I believe that because fire and electricity have similar properties, I was able to consume the latter." This is partially true. If a fire gets hot enough, the gases will create plasma, and plasma is electrically charged gas. So if you tinker with either, you have a chance to get the other. Plus with all the weird things about quirks, physics kinda gets thrown out of the window. "I see, Ok that''s it for now. Thank you for coming, you can go to lunch now." The boy stands up and rushes to the cafe to get curry since he hasn''t eaten since the day before. When he leaves, Aizawa sits down in the spot that Dragneel was in, and looks at me. "So, anything suspicious?" I think for a moment before answering. "He was able to capably fight Nomu and has multiple quirks. He didn''t show any signs of lying or hiding anything. Based on the villain''s attack, the most probable conclusion is that there is an imposter among us." All might look concerned, "Are you sure?" "They knew our schedule and what teachers were gonna be there. It''s not like we post that stuff onto social media, so they obtained it a few days ago at the break-in, or there is a traitor in UA. It could be a teacher or a student. Right now there is too little information to make any accusations. Either way, be careful." All Might sits there thinking, "Could he be manipulating everything? Or are we too cautious?" *Natsu POV* I decide why not, and walk over. I see Sero, Kaminari, and Bakugo all sitting next to him. When I get to the table, the three of them bombard me with questions while Bakugo just listens in, trying to get something out of it. Kirishima asks another question, "My biggest question is how can you use lightning? I thought that was Kaminari''s thing." They look at me in expectancy and I open my mouth to answer. I tell them the same theory I told Nezu, just without me having to eat the lightning. They look excited, cause they never thought that you could manipulate fire like that. Lunch ends and we head back to homeroom where class resumes. The bell rings and class is over. People stay and chat for a little, while others are packing up preparing to leave. Iida is the first to open the door. In front of our classroom were hordes of people. The whole hallway was filled with people trying to get a glimpse at the famous Class 1-A, who survived a villain attack. Bakugo being Bakugo insults them to move out of the way. Then a gloomy voice that could only be rivaled by our teacher speaks up. "I came to see what the famous Class 1-A was like, but you seem pretty arrogant. Are all the students in the Hero Course like this?" The purple-haired dude, with the mind control quirk, steps up and starts to talk. While he''s talking I try and remember the qualities and specifics of his character. I know the abilities of his quirk, but I''ve completely forgotten his name. Started with an S or something. Shinji...Shinzo...Shiizo...Shinso, his name was Shinso. "I came with a declaration of war." I walk up behind Bakugo and stare him in the eye. His eyes widen as he recognizes me. Word got out somehow, that there was a pink-haired kid in Class 1-A that beat up some large villain. I put my hand on his shoulder and whisper into his ear, yet somehow, the whole hall heard it, "Well if you are declaring war, you will need the strength to back it up." Pulling my hand off, I turn and start to walk down the hall. Shinso stays there frozen, and people move out of my way as I continue on my path. While he was ranting off, I thought of something that I wanted to try out before the big day next week. AN: So Natsu''s explanation to Nezu is my theory on why Natsu can use Laxus''s lightning Magic. Because of their similar properties, he was able to fuse it with his fire. This is also supported by the fact that Natsu hasn''t eaten any other magics, or it''s just plot, I don''t know. Also, I will be taking a poll in the comments for a potential love interest. Once again, thanks for supporting this story with stones. Chapter 13 - UA Sports Festival: Obstacles AN: My bad, when I looked back at it, the Festival was a week away from where I left off the last chapter. Thx for stones, and enjoy the chapter. For the rest of the week, our class spent the majority of our time training. Everyone was training in one way or another, whether it be power, endurance, or control. I was working on my control over my clones. By using Fire Rush, I can increase my focus and brainpower so that I can effectively control up to three clones. The new ability that I''ve been practicing is just drawing with my fire. The concept is similar to my clones, where I just have to focus and concentrate to maintain the flame. *Next Day* As I was walking through the campus, I saw many food stalls, banners, games, and other things that one would usually find at a festival. There was an abundance of heroes that were acting for security which wasn''t that surprising as we were just attacked by villans last week. I walk into the lockers and see everyone else seated, changing, and talking excitedly about the upcoming events. "Awww I wish that I could wear my hero costume," Mina complains as pulls on her shoes. Tail guy looks at her, "Well to make it fair, we can''t." Deku was in a corner with Uraraka and Iida muttering things about people''s quirks, "The strongest three in Class 1-A are Kacchan, Todoroki, and Dragneel." Todoroki notices me walk in and stands up and heads towards me. The room goes silent as the tension grows between the two of us. Todoroki begins to speak, "You are strong Dragneel-san, and you may have bested me during the mock combat. However today I will prove that I am stronger than you." I stare back at him and smile, "Well good luck on proving that." I walk past him and head to my locker to change into my uniform. After a little longer, a staff member walks into the room and says that we are going out soon and all preparations should start finishing up. We start to walk towards the entrance and hear Present Mic''s loud voice booming throughout the stadium, "The miraculous new stars who overcame enemy attacks with their hearts of steel. Hero Course, Class 1-A!!!" We walk onto the field to a tumultuous amount of screaming and cheering. Most people look around nervously and are trembling a little. After all the UA sports festival is one of the biggest events in Japan. Present Mic continues to announce the classes, "They haven''t been getting as much air time, but this class is also full of talent, Hero Course Class 1-B!" From another door, a group of people walks out. They were also met with rounds of applause and cheering. Class 1-B, our next-door neighbors, who strangely haven''t seen much of until now. "Next up, General studies, Classes C, D, and E!! And Business course, Classes I, J, and K! All of UA''s first years are here now!" For these two groups, the crowds were not as enthusiastic but enough so that most people won''t be able to tell the difference. Midnight steps up onto the stage and announces that it is time for the player pledge. Her outfit startles many of the students and appeals to much of the audience. After all, she isn''t the R-rated hero for nothing. "Now it is time for the player pledge. Representing the students is Natsu Dragneel from Class 1-A." My classmates weren''t surprised as I had scored the highest in the Hero Course practical exam. Many other students gave me dirty looks. "Well, I wasn''t informed of this so I''ll keep it short say some stuff that''s at the top of my head. This festival is just a stepping stone on my path to becoming a hero. Basically, now that I''m here, I pledge to take the number one spot. Good luck to everyone fighting for second and third." and I walked off the stage. It takes a moment for the words to sink into everyone. My class is groaning as they expected something along these lines, but this was even c.o.c.kier than what they anticipated. Bakugo and Todoroki are giving me death stares, while the others were concerned about how that would affect the upcoming events. The other classes were pissed as hell. "YOU BASTARD!" "THE F.U.C.K YOU SAY YOU SHIT FACE!!!" "IMMA BEAT YO A.S.S BRO!!!" I just smile and wave at my fellow students and get back in line. However the crowd loves it, they are cheering and screaming. The heroes that came for scouting looked where just plain shocked at the arrogance of this kid. The staff was just mildly surprised as they knew his capabilities and knew that he wasn''t just talking out of his a.s.s. Midnight takes the reins again after my extreme speech. "The first event will be a qualifier, now let''s decide." "THE OBSTACLE COURSE RACE!!! The course will be around the edge of the stadium, which is around 4 kilometers. Our school''s selling point is freedom. As long as you stay on the track, it doesn''t matter what you do to win. Now take your positions." Everyone lined up in front of a door, and the countdown began. "5...4...3...2...1... START!!!" The rush to get through the door was insane. The hallway was so narrow that only around ten students could walk through shoulder to shoulder, much less two hundred. Everyone was pushing each other trying to get themselves further. Naturally, I flew over the many heads and made it to the outside. I probably could have flown the whole thing but that would very boring. Once people reach the outside, Todoroki spreads his ice around and traps more than half of the participants. The ones that escaped were mainly from the hero courses and a few general studies. Several support course students were able to escape Todoroki''s ice trap Many robots appear and form a blockade in front of the students. A large majority of them were the 0 pointers from the entrance exam, however several other robots were mixed in as well. "Blazing Bullets!" From my fingers, condensed balls of fires form and I aim them at the core components of the 0 pointers. 10 bullets of fire shoot out and hit the control modules of the robots He sees me waiting at the end and glares at me once again before I run off to the next obstacle. "Dragneel is holding true to his word and maintaining the title of first place, however, how will he deal with the next obstacle?" Present Mic''s voice booms throughout the stadium and the course. After a little bit of running, I reach the "Fall", the area with large stone pillars connected with tightropes. Not wanting to waste any time, I use fire to propel myself forwards, hopping from pillar to pillar. By the time I get to the other side, I can see some of the people that made it through begin to cross. Todoroki is 2nd with Bakugo flying not far behind him. Even from here, I can hear him screaming, "YOU SHITTY PINK BASTARD, DON''T GET TOO C.O.C.KY!!!" "Next up is the minefield, they may be fake, but they give off a loud enough bang for most people to pee their pants!!!" I continue running and very quickly I reach the minefield. Cause I flew over the crevice, I wanted to save my energy for the upcoming events so I decided to just jog between the mines. By the time I''ve gotten to the halfway point, Todoroki reached the minefield. "I didn''t want to do this," Todoroki mutters under his breath, "But to win, I must." He uses his ice and creates a path and runs over all the mines without setting them off. Bakugo pushes himself harder to catch up to the two of us. He''s neck and neck with Todoroki and the pair are slowly gaining on me. Not wanting them to get too far ahead I activate my fire and push myself towards the end of the minefield. Behind me, a large cloud of pink smoke appears as Midoriya comes flying out of it on a sheet of metal. He easily surpasses the pair, and almost catches up to me but falls short as he loses his speed. Pissed even more, Bakugo and Todoroki push themselves even more in an attempt to catch up. By this time, I was well clear of the minefield and started to sprint to the finish line. Izuku once again slams his metal into the ground, passing explosion boy and Icy Hot, he flies over me and lands a few meters ahead of me and starts to desperately sprint for the finish. However, I easily overtake him and run through the hallway of the stadium. "And the Winner for the Obstacle Course Race is Natsu Dragneel!!!" *Heroes POV* Up in the Hero seating area, many were murmuring amongst themselves. "So another fire quirk, but he''s rather proficient with it." some random hero says. Another guy ch.i.p.s in, "At first I thought he was just c.o.c.ky, but he does have the power to back it up. Pretty good for a student." "So he beat Shoto." A tall bulky, hero with a flaming beard and hair was talking to himself. The UA staff were also talking amongst themselves, and they were all generally saying the same thing. "He''s barely trying." *Shigaraki POV* Since the festival was being displayed all over the country, Shigaraki could view it from his hideout. When he saw Natsu''s face on the screen he started to curse under his breath. "That m*******g salmon b***h a*s p***y f**k him and all his friends. I will kill him one day, s***y piece of dog s**t. All For One was also watching, "So this is the boy that ruined our plans. He does seem to be quite the expert in controlling his flames." While doing research, he had discovered that the boy did have two quirks but the second one wasn''t lightning, instead it was something called dragon soul. The only description of it is that it gives draconian features. So the biggest mystery is how did he use lightning against the Nomu? *Natsu POV* Back at school, the qualifiers for the second event were announced. Izuku had scored second place, with Todoroki taking third and Bakugo fourth. All of Class 1-A and 1-B had made it with Shinso and the support course girl filling in the remaining two spots. Midnight once again walks up onto the stage. "The Next event will be," and the slot spinner shows up again on the screen, "a cavalry battle! Allow me to explain. The qualifiers may form teams of two to four other qualifiers, and pretty much the same as a normal cavalry battle. However..." Everyone waits expectantly, after all this is UA so it will be beyond normal. "Points will be assigned based on the results of the last game. The points are assigned starting at the last qualifier and go up by 5. So 42nd place will have five, 41st will have ten, and so on and so forth. The point value for our first place participant will be ten million." As she announces my point value, everyone turns and looks at me with hungry eyes. "Good luck!" AN: We''ve recently hit 1000 collection so expect an extra chapter this week. Thanks for supporting this series! Chapter 14 - UA Sports Festival: Calvary Battle "The point value for the first place qualifier will be... ten million. Good Luck." I can feel the many hungry eyes focused on me. "Uh, I have a question, Midnight Sensei. Can I do this alone?" Midnight looks at me in surprise, "No you can''t the rules state you must have a team of 2-4. Besides you can''t do a cavalry battle with one person." I smirk at her, "Well what if I do this." A ball of fire forms in each of my hands and I throw them out onto the floor. They start to form while I throw down a third. Soon 3 flame clones are standing next to me. The reactions of everyone are priceless. Only a few people knew about this ability and most of them probably forgot about it, since I have been training in secluded areas. As for the students and the public, they were even more shocked as they see 3 flaming beings being summoned by the first place qualifier. "Ah well, let me talk to some people real quick." She makes a phone call and I can overhear her conversation. "Nezu, what should we do?" There is a slight pause before the principle answers, "It''s fine, it is his ability and as long as he abides by the rules, nothing should make a difference." She hangs up and looks at me, "Ok Dragneel-Kun, the principle says that this is fine as long as you follow all normal rules. For the rest of you, you guy have fifteen minutes to find your teams." Some people sigh as they had wanted to get onto my team, while others glare at me. Since I control them, I do not need to discuss plans with them and instead think of what I should do. Dealing with them one at a time would be ideal, but since my price tag is so high, I''m definitely getting targeted. If we get surrounded by enemies then that would suck, cause dealing with all of them while controlling the clones will take a large amount of concentration and could disrupt the flow. Up in the bleachers, a group of 3 third years are looking down into the stadium, observing the future of UA. *Big Three POV* "That Dragneel kid is pretty strong, plus he can make clones. I wonder if he''ll accept to spar one day." A happy-go-lucky Lucas looking blonde boy was wondering out loud. A depressed Sasuke was looking at his energetic friend, "You would probably win Mirio, his flames will go right through you." "Hey hey, is it scary when people shoot things at you, Mirio-Kun?" A girl with periwinkle blue hair was asking her friend. Mirio replies, "You get used to it, but I am excited about what the result of this will be." *Natsu POV* Once again Present Mic''s voice is heard across the arena. "Now that the fifteen minutes to form teams and develops strategies are up. We can see 13 teams made out of the 42 qualifiers from the last event. The round will end in 30 minutes. Now it''s time for UA''s bloody battle! Now lets goo! 3... 2... 1... START!!!! *BRRRRRR* I activate Fire Rush and focus on my clone''s movements. Immediately 9 of the other 12 groups make a beeline for me. 1-A students are more cautious and are observing my movements. However, the 1-B students are rushing forward to try and catch the biggest fish. I start to move, but the concrete we are standing on starts to soften and turns into quicksand. I find that my clones are trapped in the ground. "Hehe, got you." Some creepy kid with a skull face from 1-B is charging towards me trying to take advantage of my immobility. Unfortunately for him, my clones activate their wings and we take off. While I''m in the air, Bakugo tries to fly up and blow me up, but I throw some fire at him, disrupting his flow and causing him to fall to the ground. Luckily for him, his teammates catch him and he is safe. We land back down on the ground and once again we get attacked. A long pink thing comes out of a pocket made from Shoji''s arms. Asui tongue shot out and me and tried to rip the headband off of me. I move my head to avoid it but she swerves her tongue and tries to wrap it around my head. I sigh, "Sorry about this, Asui." I create a light flame from my finger and put it under the tongue. Immediately I hear a grunt of pain, and her tongue quickly recoils back into the depths of Shoji''s arms. I used the level of a flame that a lighter would produce and I didn''t make direct contact, so it felt like she drank hot water or something. Either way, it''ll hurt for a little. Todoroki sends Ice at me but because of my clones, it melts right before contact. Bakugo is on the opposite side and is yelling at his team to get closer so that he can blow me up. Todoroki sends another wave of ice but instead of melting it, I dodge it and the ice hits Bakugo''s team, immobilizing them. "YOU HALF AND HALF BASTARD!!! ONCE I BEAT DRAGNEEL, YOUR NEXT!!!" Monoma, the annoying copy kid from 1-B takes advantage of this and grabs the headband off of Bakugo''s head. "Tsk tsk, you should pay more attention, explosion boy." He tauntingly says. It works, Mina frees their team and Bakugo says, "Ok change of plan, we''re killing him first." While Bakugo is chasing them, I''m dealing with Team Todoroki and Team TetsuTetsu. Ibara, the vine girl, shoots a vine at me to try and rip it off while Todoroki is rushing in, trying to grab it directly. These people never learn, this time a summon a larger fire and burn the vine with one hand, and with the other, I throw up a wall of fire that blocks Iida from getting closer. My clones and I attempt to retreat before a walking clay pot shoots glue at me and prevents me from leaving. TetsuTetsu tries to rush in but I throw up another wall in his direction and I start to burn glue away. Once again I try to move away, but Todoroki breaks through my flames and rushes in again. Some of the glue is still connected and I am not able to escape in time. Iida leads the charge and Todoroki extends his hand out, only a few feet away from reaching my headband. *fwoooosh* I release a burst of pressurized heat which blows Todoroki''s team, TetsuTetsu''s team, the Glue kid''s team, and all of the glue away. I see some of the teams chasing each other and Bakugo still trying to catch Monoma. But there is no rest successful, as Izuku''s team powered with support items leaps over my head and Tokoyami''s Dark Shadow come flying at me. Looking around, I see Jiro and her teammates sigh as their plan failed, while Koda is looking concerned about the bird. At the moment I was distracted, Bakugo flies over grabs my headband, and flies back. SHIT! That bastard got me. "HAHA BITCH!!!" All eyes now turned to Bakugo''s team who currently held the ten million points. As his team retreats, Mina covers them by laying the ground with acid to prevent me from following. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work as I simply fly over and accelerate to catch up to Bakugo''s team. "OH NO YOU DON''T!!" He turns his palm towards me and shoots a concentrated explosion at me. Because of my appearance and his d.e.s.i.r.e to beat me, he had already halfway developed the AP shot. I am forced to swerve out of the way as the bolt flies past me and hits the wall behind me, shaking the seats in that area. "That could''ve killed me you know," I tell Bakugo as his team runs away to try and get away from me. "I WISH IT DID!!!" He replies before dodging a nearby team. "TEN MINUTES LEFT!!!" Present Mic "Gotta get my points back." Now that I have zero points, people aren''t aiming at me anymore and there is a large number of teams surrounding Bakugo. *Bakugo POV* Haha, I got the ten million from the c.o.c.ky pink bastard. Now I just gotta deal with all these f.u.c.kers for ten more minutes and then I''ll take first place. Behind me, Sero points something out, "Uh Bakugo, it''s nice that we got the ten million, but what are we gonna do about them?" Surrounding us were 5 teams, all decent opponents, and will probably good put up a fight. "We''ll just kill them a..." I get cut off as I see a red flash, and feel something get yanked off my neck. I turn and see Dragneel behind me with his body steaming. I check my neck and he took our''s and the ten million, leaving us with only 305 points. I look back at him and he''s smirking at me. "Shouldn''t let your guard down, Katsuki-Kun." *Natsu POV* In front of me are 6 groups all stunned by my sudden appearance. The nearby groups that saw where also stunned. My speed was due to several factors. I had reduced the density of the clones making them lighter, I used extremely condensed fire jets and so did all my clones. The result was a red flash that produced enough heat for me to start to produce steam. Normally I wouldn''t be able to move that fast, but with the extra propulsion... I flashback to the other side of the arena and I feel a wave of sickness hit me. I can''t see straight and I feel hot. If I use it too often, I''ll overheat and pass out. Once again, people are looking at me and start to charge. "FIVE MINUTES!!!" The quickest of the groups to recover is Izuku''s and Todoroki''s as they all race to reach me first. Bakugo''s group is hanging back and are picking off the nearby groups to get high enough points to be safe. Some of the nearby groups also rush towards me in hopes of winning the round. "RECIPRO BURST!" *Iida POV* "Guys, I can help you get the headband but after that, my engines will need to have to cool down. This means that evading the other groups will be harder. Todoroki, are you okay with this?" My teammate considers this for a moment. "Yes that will work, We will be able to hold them off with my ice and Kaminaris electricity." *Natsu POV* "RECIPRO BURST!" Iida''s engines push themselves the limit as he gains a huge burst of speed. Todoroki''s group is the first to arrive because of Iida, the human engine. Momo creates two buckets of water and throws them. "Water won''t be enough to put out my flames, Yaoyorozu!" But that wasn''t her plan, as she Throws them, Todoroki freezes them, and the result is a sheet of ice flying through the air towards me. Using some gauntlets that Momi had made for protection, with his speed boost Iida rams into my team trying to break it up. They hit my front clone, severely damaging it. The damage to the clone forces my balance and my focus is disrupted. I start to fall forward as I lose balance. Todoroki takes the opportunity to reach out and grab my headband. "I''m not letting someone take it again." I disperse my clones and I begin to fall, dodging Todoroki''s hand by centimeters. Quickly I create jets and propel myself upwards. "Dragneel has dispatched his clones but now what will he do?" Present Mic on the mic giving a play by play. While I''m in the air, I create a larger ball of fire and I shape it into another clone. However this time it''s not a person. It was a dragon. A large European style dragon, with large wings and spikes across the back, appears in the sky, blocking the sunlight to those underneath it. *Fwooosh* The dragon beats its wings as I stand on top of it, looking down on all my opponents. Everyone is shocked. The audience, the heroes, the students, and even the teachers. The only calm person here was me. For the remaining time, I hover over the air as the remaining participants fight each other to get points. I probably could''ve done this in the beginning, but that would be too boring. Now that we are close to finishing, it''s better not to take any chances and stay up here. "TIMES UPPP!!! NOW LET''S LOOK AT OUR TOP TEAMS!!!" A leader board pops up onto a screen. First Place: Team Natsu -10,000,665 Second Place: Team Todoroki - 1170 Third Place: Team Shinso - 1125 Fourth Place: Team Midoriya - 880 Fifth Place: Team Bakugo - 795 Bakugo had barely managed to make it into the leaderboards by chasing a lot of groups around and taking a lot of headbands away. His teammates were satisfied by getting in, but he was pissed. "F.U.C.KKKKKK!!! LAST!!! WE QUALIFIED IN LAST!!! SHITTTTTTT!!!" I come down and disperse my dragon, causing the heat that everyone had been feeling disappear. Present Mic starts yelling again, "These five teams will be moving on to the next round. Now it''s time for a lunch break. Well, be back in an hour. Eraserhead, let''s go get some food. "No, I''ll take a nap." And like that, the second event was over. AN: Tournament bracket next. Probably gonna release the extra chapter either Friday or Saturday, so check then. Chapter 15 - UA Sports Festival: The Final 16 "Ahhhhh, I''m tired." I stretch out and start heading to the cafeteria to get curry but I hear some yelling behind me. I turn around and I see Bakugo being held back by Kirishima and Sero, "YOU PINK COWARD, YOU WERE HOLDING BACK!!!" The audience is confused a little. Is this kid saying, that the Dragneel boy wasn''t even using all of his power? I look back at Katsuki, "Listen, If I had gone all out, you and your whole team wouldn''t be standing there right now." These words hit hard into Bakugo. He had seen Natsu''s "full power" at USJ and he was pretty sure that even he would lose against a monster like that. I turn around and head to the cafe to eat, leaving Bakugo to contemplate his thoughts. "What kind of curry should I get? Chicken, or Tonkatsu?" After eating 2 bowls of each, I head to the bathroom and run into Todoroki there. I walk past him but stop when he starts to talk. "You know my father, Endeavor right?" Kinda getting to where he was going with this I replied, "Yeah, why?" "He started being a hero and quickly rose to fame. He had great power and control over his flames and eventually made his way into the top ten. The thing was that he couldn''t take the number one spot. Because of All Might, he was stuck in number two. So instead of surpassing him himself, he wanted his children to surpass All Might." "So, a quirk marriage." "Yes exactly. He ended up meeting our mother. It was easy to convince her family to allow him to marry her, due to his rising fame. Then she birthed my older brothers and sister, and me. The only one that had inherited both quirks. Ever since I was five, my father trained me to master my quirk. Sometimes I would pass out and throw up, or I would be covered in bruises. My mother always supported me and kept on telling me that I should become a hero, but eventually she stopped. My right side reminded her of my father and she started to despise it. She started to avoid me, and one day, she threw a pot of boiling water at my face. My father is a cruel man and I hate these flames of mine." "Ok... that''s pretty depressing... but why are you telling me your life story in a bathroom." He sighs and looks at me, "When we compete in whatever event they have planned out for us, I will never use my right side. I will beat you and Bakugo without my flames and prove my father wrong." He then walks away leaving me to use the restroom. Well, I didn''t expect him to that to me. I begin to walk back towards the stadium, wondering who my opponents will be. On my way out of the cafe, I see Kaminari talking to Momo and Jiro about the cheerleading event that Aizawa "talked" about. "Now that lunch is over, It''s time to reveal the next event." Present Mic takes the mic again and begins his rant. "But before that. This is a Sports Festival, after all, so for those that couldn''t make it to the finals, we have recreational games for all of you to participate in. We even brought real cheerleaders from America to liven things up." He pauses for a moment, "Uh, Class 1-A, what kind of fanservice is this?" On the other side of the cheerleaders, were the girls of Class 1-A all standing in a row, dressed in the same way as the cheerleaders. Momo falls to the ground and realizes that she fell for Kaminari''s plan. Many of the boys were staring enviously at Class 1-A since the girls they had were of good proportions. Some of the girls on the other hand were also looking at the "assets" but with jealousy. "Well let''s just pass over that. The final event of the festival will be a tournament with the students duking it out one on one. Due to an uneven number of participants, and placing first in both events, Natsu Dragneel, will be seeded into the second round. The matchups will be decided by drawing lots. Good luck!" After hearing this, the students that qualified all talked excitedly. "I''m gonna stand on the stage that I see each year." "Each year it''s different, but there''s usually a one on one event each year." "Finally I can beat the crap out of Dragneel and Half and Half." Midnight stands back onto the stage with a large orange box in her hands. "Now after we draw lots, we''ll hold the recreational games. The qualifiers can decide if they want to participate or rest." Oijiro steps up and raises his hand, "I wish to forfeit from the tournament." The people around him are shocked, "Ojirio Kun, are you giving up this chance to shine?" Toru asks. He goes onto explain that he remembers nothing from the calvary event until the end. Another participant, some kid from Class 1-B also drops out for the same reason. Present Mic breaks the silence, "Well that''s awkward. Midnight, I leave this to you." She stands there until "Very well I accept. Then in that case we no longer need to seed Natsu and we can pick someone from the sixth-place team." That happens to be Team Kendo, "We talked about it real quick and we agreed to decline and instead give the chance to Team TetsuTestu who held out until near the end. TetsuTetsu looks shocked, but after Kendo insists, he accepts while crying. His team decides on who to send up. "And TetsuTestu move up into the final sixteen. Now that everything is sorted, we will draw lots starting with the first-place team." Midnight walks up to me and offers me the box. I reach in search around for a little and pull out a name. "Momo Yaoyorozu." I look down at the name. It''ll be interesting as to how she can entertain me. I inform Midnight and she makes note of it. She then goes around and passes the box to the other participants until the matchups are decided. Momo looks up onto the screen to see who''s shes fighting and grimly looks at my name. She looks around for me but I''m already heading to the locker to sleep. My match isn''t until later, so I should be able an hour and a half nap at least. "Let the recreational games begin." Those are the last words I hear as I walk back. *Timeskip: Hour and a half* After a weird dream of me chasing a steak with legs, I walked over to the seating for Class 1-A. I look into the arena and see Iida getting trolled by the weird pink-haired girl. I take my seat and see Midoriya talking to Uraraka about her match. Afterall she is still versing Bakugo. After a while, Iida''s opponent forfeits, he is borderline crying from what she did to him. Izuku is taking notes on Hatsune. Mina and Aoyama walk onto the stage and their fight begins. I walk back down to the lockers and wait my turn to be called. Soon enough, someone calls me and informs me that I need to get to the arena entrance. I walk through the entryway and hear loud cheering. Across from me, I see Momo, also walking from a similar entrance. We both reach our designated spots. "I won''t go easy on you just because your a girl you know." She looks at me with determination in her eyes, "I know that." "The first place winner for both events before this, from the hero course, the Fire Dragon, Natsu Drageneel!!!" To this, the crowd cheered and yelled my name. "And his Opponent is All-Purpose Creation. She was admitted through recommendations, so her abilities are certified. From the hero course, Momo Yaoyorozu" *Momo POV* Since I''m against Drangeel, I need to be prepared for anything. Based on what''ve seen, he has quite the arsenal. And I have a feeling that there is a lot that he hasn''t used as well. He''ll probably try and distract me with his flame''s and run around and attack from the side. Or he''ll keep me at bay with his flames and force me to forfeit. He inhales taking a bread breath, then yells, "Fire Dragons Roar!" A column of fire shoots at me. Quickly, I make a large rectangular shield with heat insulation behind it. I also make a pole to counter when he goes in for close combat. Even from behind the shield, I can feel the intense heat radiating from his flames. Out of the corner of my eye, I see a brief movement on the right side. I immediately swing my weapon forward to get the hit. A body comes out from the flames and I hit it at the back of the neck to knock him out. It makes contact, before sliding through his neck. For a moment I panic, did I accidentally make a sword instead of a pole? Then I remember that he has his clones, so that was a decoy. He must be attacking from the other side while I''m distracted. I turn to swing again on the left side when I see a shadow from above. Quickly realizing my mistake, I try and raise the shield to block, but It''s stuck. The metal in the front had melted and stuck to the ground. I try and conjure another but too late. He grabs my arms and throws me out of bounds. I roll to a stop and realize that I lost. *Natsu POV* Well, that went pretty well. Too bad, she didn''t realize later, but I guess you would expect an attack from above usually. Midnight says, "Yaoyorozu is out of bounds. Dragneel advances to the second round." "Shit," Momo bangs her hand into the ground, "If I was stronger I could''ve fought back." I walk over to her, "A vice representative shouldn''t be saying such foul words, much less a beautiful girl like you." She looks up at me and blushes. I offer to help her up, but... "Shut up, just take your win." She stands up and runs away to the exit, with her hands over her face to cover her red cheeks. "Well, I offered." I turn around and walk back to my side. Having no interest in the next rounds I go outside to the forest and lay down under the tree. Guess I''ll wait here till my match. If I''m right, I should be against Mina next. The acid will be a pain, whatever I''ll decide that when I wake up. ==================== AN: It''s mean but I find this funny, what if Bakugo make two moves called Little Boy and Fat Man. What if the MC gets a concussion and he just "happens" to forget all about his past life? Anyway, here''s the extra chapter, I may only post one chapter next week, cause I have exams. Thanks for the stones. Chapter 16 - UA Sports Festival: Memories and Matchups AN: Just warning, this first part is probably terrible. "Suzuki, can you help with the dishes!" AN: You probably forgot, but that was his name in the past life. A woman calls out my name while I''m sitting at the table with my father and my sister. "Ok give me a minute, Mom" I make my way over to the sink, but my father stops me for a second. "Make sure you are studying for your college entrance exams." My father was a politician and my mother was a doctor. Both of them had expected me as their first child to do well. My sister Hina, had recently entered middle school and the person I loved most in my family AN: Normal family love, not whatever shit yall were thinking My parents had constantly put pressure on me to excel in all of my academics. It was a lot of stress, having your parents, on your back making sure that you got A''s in every class, as well as all the extra credit I could grab. That was when I got into anime. Living in Japan, I had always known about it but never had the time to watch or read much of it because I was always busy Naruto was the first anime that opened my eyes. It was great, seeing this kid who had no talent, only lots of luck, make his way to the top. It was satisfying and it sparked my interest in anime. I started to watch other shows when I had the time and even started to pick up Shonen Jump from the convenience store. "You should be studying and doing something productive with your life not watching anime." However, my mom was a bit more lenient and was willing to allow me to watch as long as I kept my grades up. I continued to have good grades and kept up with the new releases. Then I ran into My Hero Academia. At first, I thought it was ok, a typical underdog story, where MC is weak and trains to get stronger, but no. He aspired for something that was genuinely impossible because he didn''t have a quirk. Not only that, he kept up his wishful thinking and did not train in martial arts or even go to the gym. He just let Bakugo bully him and never actually tried to reach his goal until he met All Might and got One for All. While I''m washing the dishes, I was thinking about how the exams would be then. *BOOOOOOOM* I woke up. I had been sleeping for an hour and was woken by the shockwaves that had been emitted from the Todoroki and Deku fight that had just ended. "What a shame and I was having such a nice dream too." I look up to the sky, "I wonder how Hina is doing." I decided to head back to the arena because a fight that was different from the original storyline was going to take place. Tokoyami versus Iida. Before, Tokoyami had been beaten by Bakugo and Iida by Shoto, both in the semifinals. But in this world, they are going to fight in the Quarterfinals. I walk over to the booth and look into the arena. Cementos was currently fixing the arena after it had been damaged in the last fight, I take a seat when Monoma pops his head out from the Class 1-B booth. "Oh lookie here, the c.o.c.ky kid who thinks there is better than all of us. Hahahahaha!" I look at him and calmly say, "Well, we can''t expect much from someone like you, who didn''t make it to the third round." "OH so you think your so much better than me because you''re in Class hrgmrhrm" A pair of large hands appears and covers Monoma''s head. This had caught the attention of everyone, as they all wondered what caused this kid to shut up. Kendo pops up and starts to talk to us. "Sorry about him, he is kinda jealous since you guys got famous after the USJ incident. Anyway, I''m Itsuka Kendo, Class 1-B''s representative, nice to meet you." She starts to talk with some of the other members of my class but stops after Tokoyami and Iida step up onto the platform. "The man whos never truly alone, from the hero course, Fumikage Tokoyami. And his opponent who probably drinks gasoline to fuel his legs, form the hero course, Tenya Iida." Even from up here I can here Iida yelling about how unprofessional his introduction was. "START!!!" Iida pushes off with his legs and tries to reach Tokoyami but gets blocked by Dark Shadow. He quickly retreats and tries to analyze the situation. But Tokoyami is relentless. He attacks and attacks and Iida keeps on getting pushed back. Iida rushes to the side and dodges Dark Shadow and rushes towards Tokoyami while he is exposed. "Recipro Burst!" Tokoyami tried to pull back Dark Shadow to block but it was too late. In an instant, Tokoyami was thrown from the ring. "Tokoyami is out of bounds. Tenya Iida advances to the next round." Tokoyami looks frustrated and walks away while Iida makes his way up to the booth. I headed down cause I got a fight against Mina next. I wasn''t that excited about this fight, but I''ll play along. "START" Mina starts by throwing acid at me to keep me at bay as she knows that she stands no chance in hand to hand combat. I easily dodge it and advance. I wonder if I burn it, will poisonous gases be released? I release a burst of flame from my hands and zoom over to Mina. She tries to block me by throwing acid at me but I easily dodge. I grab her and throw her out just like I did to Momo. "Mina is out of bounds. Dragneel advances to the semifinals." She looks somewhat disappointed but still cheerful. "Good luck in the next round, Natsu Kun." "Thanks." I help her up and walk back. On my way back to the booth, I run into All Might. "Ah Dragneel shounen, congratulations on your victory and getting into the semifinals." "Thank you." We both stand there in awkward silence. "Well then, I have to go do some work, so good luck with your next match." He then walks away and leaves me. Changing my mind, I turn and start to walk to the forest. Being around too much noise for too long hurts my ears. I have maybe 40 minutes till my match so I''ll just chill here and practice my control. I think back to the USJ event and try to pick out my flaws. If I had an AOE attack that surrounded me in a circle then I could deal with swarms better. A field of fire would work, but that wouldn''t do much other than burn them. Whatever I''ll think about that some other time. AN: Some people wanted background on MC so I decided to do a quick flashback on that. I''m really sorry if it sucks, I just didn''t know what I should do. I''ll try to write more chapters next week. Thanks for stones Next Chapter: UA Sports Festival: Boom Boy and Icy Hot Chapter 17 - UA Sports Festival: Boom Boy and Icy Hot "Up next is the bomb boy with an explosive mouth, Katsuki Bakugo!!! And his opponent, the Dragon of UA, Natsu Dragneel!!!" The cheers were insane, but they calmed down quickly when they realized something. Where was Natsu? No one knew where he was, and his match was right now. Bakugo was pissed, "I SWEAR TO GOD, IM GOING TO KILL YOU DRAGNEEL!!!" As he said these words, a blazing object fell from the sky *BOOOM* Flames erupted in the middle of the ring. And from the ashes rose Natsu. Bakugo muttered, "Showoff." "Sorry I''m late, I was helping an old lady look for her cat." The words that went through every person who was watching this event''s mind were, "What kind of bullshit is this?" The present Mic decided to ignore that and start the fight. "Well as long as your here, START!!!" *Bakugo POV* "AP SHOT!" While I was watching Natsu perform his long jump, I noticed that the condensed his flames to increase the power and output of his quirk. I wondered if I could do something similar. So I trained and started to develop a new move. The bolt of condensed explosion shot from my hands and flys towards the pink bastard. As if it were nothing, he sways and easily dodges it, resulting in another hole in the side of the stadium. If my range attacks don''t work, then I''ll do close combat. I release a stream of bursts and fly over. I pull a feint and pretend to hit him with an explosion. He thrusts his hand out to counter, but I use my other hand to fly directly over and behind him, with my arm outstretched. I set off my explosion, but out of nowhere, his leg comes flying and hits my arm, directing my explosion elsewhere. Then he coats his arms in fire and wh.i.p.s both of them forwards and sends 2 rays of fire at me. I burst forward and throw my hand on his face. "EAT THIS BITCH!!!" Sparks appear my hand and he gets the full brunt of the blast. Smoke covers his face and he stands there motionless. I look at him, "That should knock him out for a day or two. " "Dragneel is unconscious, Bakugo advances to..." Another voice rings out through the arena, "And who decided that?" The smoke dissipated, and now I can see his face better. This f.u.c.ker wasn''t even damaged, if anything he looks happy. "BASTARD!!!" Bursting into the air, I use explosions to propel my body to spin. I circulate the air around me and charge at Natsu. If I hit him with this he''ll be out cold. "HOWITZER IMPACT!!!" The moment I make contact with him, a huge explosion occurs and causes shockwaves to reverberate across the stadium. If this doesn''t kill him, then I don''t know what will. *Natsu POV* That hurt like hell. I may have resistance to explosions but damn the force of that is no joke. I look out of the smoke and see Bakugo panting with his hands on his knees. He''s probably exhausted from the stress on his arms. "Well, time to end this." [Fire Dragons Claw] Fire bursts from my feet and I fly over to the tired Bakugo. When I get close, I put out my flames and skid to a stop right beside Bakugo. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Indra] In a series of kicks, I attack his shoulders, c.h.e.s.t, and arms, with each kick increasing in power. He tries to fight back. but he''s already tired and his defense is weak. I sweep Bakugo off his feet then send him flying into the air. *BOOM* In a final blow, I send him flying back down into the ground. "Bakugo is unconscious, Dragneel moves to the finals." Everyone cheers and I walk away to get a new set of clothes, cause my shirt is destroyed, and my pants are heavily singed. "His abilities are scary powerful for someone his age." "He also seems to be proficient in martial arts, which is uncommon for this time." "He is pretty brutal for a student." "His opponent wasn''t exactly a princess tho." "He is one of the top picks for this year''s batch of students." "Endeavor''s son is also pretty strong, so who will win in the next match?" *Natsu POV* After I change I walk into a waiting room and I see Todoroki sitting there waiting for our turn. He turns his head and looks at me before looking back at the wall. "You know, If you are serious about fighting me then you should use your flames. You used it against Midoriya, so if you are aiming for the top, I would suggest using it." "Besides, last time you used ice against me, it didn''t go that well." Todoroki unconsciously touched the back of his neck, where he had been knocked out by me during the combat training. I walk over to my training room and make a deck of cards to play solitaire. In truth, I didn''t care if he used his flames or not as it wouldn''t change the outcome. But it would be interesting, and I wonder how it would taste. I also think back to my fight with Bakugo. I replay the fight in my head and think about some of my flaws. That first hit that he landed on me was unexpected, I thought he would dodge but instead, he charged forward. I continued to think about the fight until it was time for the next round. Present Mic opened up the final round, "It''s finally time for the last battle of the U.A.''s High School sports festival! The top of the first years will be decided with this match. THE FINALS!!! From the hero course, using his ice to freeze his way to the top, Todoroki Shoto! And his opponent used his flames and fighting skills to burn those in his way, from the hero course, Natsu Dragneel!" All eyes fell on the two boys standing on the stage. "Now, START!!!" Todoroki starts by sending one of his signature glaciers. I release bursts of heat and melt a tunnel through his wave of ice. "I knew you would melt it, but how will you deal with that?" He points above me as the enormous chunk of ice falls on top of me. Due to the heat that I had emitted, the structural balance of the ice was disrupted and had collapsed, crushing me beneath it. "Dragneel has been crushed by Todoroki''s Ice, is this it for Dragneel. Is this Shoto''s win?" A huge ball of flames appears in the ice and immediately melts it. Shoto is visibly shaken from how one of his strongest attacks was negated so easily. I step out of the flames completely soaked in water. "That was refreshing." Todoroki takes this opportunity to try and freeze me with all the moisture on me, but I easily nullify it with my flames, while drying my self. "My turn." [Fire Dragons Roar] The tunnel of fire rushes at Todoroki but he rolls to the right and dodges it. He stands up and prepares to counter only to be met by me as I grab and throw him. He almost reaches the edge but creates a slide and makes his way behind me. He throws his ice again and tries to hit me from behind but fails after I counter. We stare each other down, waiting for the other to make a move. *Todoroki POV* "Tchh as expected of you Dragneel." I need to hit him without letting him counter. Entering close combat is a big mistake so I need to keep on applying pressure with ice. I throw a wall of ice at him and he dodges it. He keeps on running and I throw up another one to prevent from getting to far. Now he''s stuck in between two walls of ice. Before he can use his quirk, I use another glacier and throw it at him. He easily counters with his flame breath, but I''ve slid to the side and already prepping another one. "Take this!" I send another glacier in and catch him off guard. He gets sent flying. He''s almost out of the ring but pulls out his wings and flies towards me. He is charging up to fire from his hand and I''m too tired to counter with my ice. Is this the end? Is this the part where I lose? NO! I can''t lose here, not yet. Fire sparks from my hand a wall of flames shoot towards Natsu. He dodges the fire and lands. "So you''ve decided to use your flames." Ignoring him, I throw a wall of flames towards him and he counters with his own. *Natsu POV* I''m a little surprised that he used his flames but I guess losing is a strong motivator. I counter his flames with my own and make mines wider to cover up the stage. His flames charge right forward at me while mines are going around and above. I open my mouth and let the flames run in. It tastes like kalbi. I guess each fire is different I guess. My sea of flames crashes down onto Todoroki. He tries to counter with his ice but it gets melted away. By the time the flames disperse, he''s half covered in burns. Midnight decides to intervene, "Todoroki, do you wish to continue." He stares at me determinedly, "Yes" I sigh. I don''t want to kill him, so might as well end it now. [Fire Dragons Claw] I blast forwards and I kick him out of the ring. "Todoroki is out of bounds. Dragneel is the winner. And that wraps up all the first-year events. The winner of this year''s first year''s U.A. Sports festival is from Class A, Natsu Dragneel!!!" *One Hour Later* Midnight was in front of all of the students and the media. "All of the first-year events for this year''s UA sports festival have been completed. And now we will begin the award ceremony." Fireworks are bursting everywhere, and behind midnight smoke appears and three pillars rise. Bakugo was in third and wasn''t shackled but he was muffled. I am going to have to assume that he was swearing like hell the moment he woke up. Todoroki had been healed and standing on the second-place podium. I stood on the first place podium. Midnight continues, "Tenya Iida was supposed to also be third place, but he left due to family reasons. Anyway, now we will award the medals. The presentation of the medals will of course be done by this man." On top of the stadium, a shadow of a bulky man with bunny ears rose. "Hahahahahah!" He leaps through the air and both him and Midnight talk at the same time. "Our very own hero, ALL MIGHT!!!" "I have brought the medals here!!!" There is a very awkward silence between the two, as Midnight mentally apologizes. "Now then All Might, please present the awards starting from third place." "Young Bakugo, congratulations, you put up a good fight. Your adaptability and combat sense allowed you to go far here and will do the same for your career. Good luck in the future." All Might hugs him and walk past me to Todoroki. "Young Todoroki, congratulations. You were up against an opponent that was your natural enemy and more skillful in using their fire." Todoroki looks down at these words. But All Might continues, "However that means that you have plenty of room for growth in the future. The only place to go from here is up." He gives him a hug as well and moves onto me. "Young Dragneel, your power, and technique are on another level even in the world of pros. Many people have high hopes for you in the hero industry." He steps forward to give me a hug, which I grudgingly accept. Somewhere else in Japan, All for One was watching this. There was also another person beside him. He had black hair, dark blue eyes, and well built. He was only wearing pants and standing next to All for One. In his hands was a knife that he was casually flipping. This was not a normal knife tho. It was made of ice. "Hmmm, so that''s him." AN: Aight Sports festival Arc is over. Next up is Stain. Also, I''m still deciding on hero names, and who he''ll intern for. Chapter 18 - Names and Faces It was the day after the Sports Festival. They let us off of school so that we can fully recover from yesterday''s events. I decide to head back to the gym and work on my techniques. "Yo Ji-san." "Congratulations on your victory yesterday." "Thanks." "..." "..." "Say Ji-san... wanna spar?" He looks at me for a few seconds. "Ok, I accept." We head over to the sparring rooms and face each other. Ji-san looks at me and says, "Ready when you are." I activate Lighting Fire Dragon Mode. An aura of fire and lighting appear around me and Ji-san looks impressed. "Interesting, you can use lightning." [Lightning Fire Dragons Claw] This old man always manages to dodge my attacks and still doesn''t use his quirk. I have my suspicions but I think he might have some kind of a prediction quirk, but if he does he''s not leaving any signs. [Lightning Fire Dragons Pillars] Several blazing pillars with dragon heads burst from the ground and surround Ji-san. He casually watches as the pillars fold in and prepare to crash on to him. This is one of my original ideas that I''ve been working out for an AOE attack but it''s still a work in progress. *BOOM* The pillars collide with him and leave cracks in the ground. I can''t sense him through the fire but when it disappears I look again and see nothing. I sense him behind him and jump away. I see him looking back at me. How? Did he teleport? Or is it something else that I don''t know? I charge at him again this time trying for close combat. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Ares] I barrage him with punches but he keeps on deflecting or dodging all of them. With each consecutive, my power increases, but that''s all pointless if I can''t land a hit. I''m still practicing but whats better practice then combat. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Indra and Ashura] Ares is punching, Indra is kicking, and Ashura is the joints like elbow strikes and knees. By itself, it''s a little inconvenient, but Ashura is used as a transition point between Ares and Indra. This means that you can maintain the energy behind each strike even if you switch styles. With a combination of three dances, I am throwing more and more attacks and landing a few. Because of all the kicks and punches, the wind pressure behind each of them is pretty high and strong enough to break a bone. However since I''m still practicing, sometimes the current is disturbed and I have to restart. "Good good, you''ve been training hard. But you still need more practice." I''m hella tired, cause of the lighting fire dragon mode, and the stress of the Dance of the Warrior Gods. So I back off for a minute and rest. "Are you done?" I look up at him. "Yeah alright I give." We both head back to the fourth floor and drink some water. While drinking I ask him some questions. "Hey Ji-san, whenever I asked you this you always changed the subject. But I''ll ask again, what kind of quirk do you have?" He looks at me and sighs. "Well, I suppose if I don''t tell you, you''ll come back and ask tomorrow anyways." "You got it." "My quirk is Time Manipulation. I can stop the flow of time for people and objects and also see a few seconds int the future. However, the cost of my quirk is my lifespan. The longer and more often I use it, the shorter my life becomes." I stare in awe at him. This guy had a time manipulation quirk and I only know now!!! "Why didn''t you become a hero?" "As a hero, I would have to use my quirk constantly. I am not a selfish man, but I don''t want to die so quickly." "Ah, I see." *Several days Later* Today is Monday and we are returning to school after the break from the school festival. For the past few days, I''ve been refining my technique and sparring with Ji-san. By this point, I can smoothly transfer between Ares and Indra eighty percent of the time. It''s raining and on my way here, so many people said stuff like hi, congratulations, and good luck for the future. "Dragneel, you would be 10 minutes early, hurry up." "That''s to much work tho." He runs away and leaves me in the rain. I really should get some noise-canceling headphones. cause all this noise annoys the crap out of me. I get to class an see everyone talking excitedly about how famous they had become. "On my way here, so many people said that I did a good job." Sero was complaining, "Wow, that''s so nice. You have no idea how bad it feels when a bunch of fourth-graders come up to you and say "You tried." I take my seat next to Momo and say hi. She briefly says hi before turning away. Am I that ugly? Unknown to him, the words that he had said at the Sports Festival when he had beaten her kept running through her mind. "Today we''ll be picking your hero names." Everyone gets excited, but that dies down after Aizawa activates his quirk. "This is related to the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day." He then goes on to explain why and shows us the number of offers each of us got. Unsurprisingly, I got the most at a whopping 4651. Todoroki had second-most, then Bakugo, Tokoyami, and Iida. "In years before, the votes where more spread out, but these three took most of them. Natsu you got some drafts from overseas, so talk to me later if you want to do those. Make sure you chose wisely because it will affect your future career, whether you work as a sidekick, or open your own agency. But before that, hero names. What you pick will..." But he gets cut off and Midnight walks in, "affect your future. The hero name you chose can be a representation of you or your goals, such as All Might." Aizawa continues, "Midnight is here to judge if your names are ok." Midnight passes out whiteboards and everyone thinks about their names. "The Shining Hero: I can''t stop twinkling." The whole class is astounded by his name. "You''re all shocked cause my name is so good right?" Midnight gives him some correction and Mina goes next. "Alien Queen." This goes on and Midnight corrects some and accepts a few. I''m laughing when Bakugo goes up. No matter how funny it was in the anime, it''s even more hilarious in person. Finally, it''s my turn. I stand up and go to the head of the class. While I was sitting I was thinking of several Ideas, Mushu, Charizard, Draco, and some stuff like that. Ultimately I chose, "The Dragon Hero: Igneel" The class looks like they approve of it, but Midnight raises a question. "Dragneel kun, you know that there is another Dragon hero, Ryuko. If you both have Dragon hero, that might raise some issues." I think about this for a moment. I forgot about her, but just having Igneel doesn''t sound right. "Ok how about this, The Fire Dragon: Igneel. That should be fine right?" She looks at me, "If your that insistent on having the Dragon, then that''s fine." The rest of the students go and Aizawa takes over. "I am handing out the names of the hero agencies that asked for each of you. You guys have two days to pick who you want to intern with. Natsu, look over those and if you pick an overseas one, tell me so we can arrange a flight." I look at my list and see many notable names, Endeavor, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, even Nighteye. This is gonna take a while so I browse through all of them and cross out the less notable ones. But then one of them catches my eyes. *One Week later* I''m flying over buildings with my hero costume and some other stuff. Aizawa told us to meet at the train station but I mentioned that I get motion sickness and I can fly so he excused me and told me to just get there on time. I''m flying around looking for the right building when someone else flies up to me. He had messy blonde hair, yellow glasses, and pointed chin. He had a tan jacket with a high collar lined with white fur. His most notable feature was his large pair of red wings on his back. "I couldn''t help but notice a disturbance as I was patrolling, and lo and behold, the first place winner for the UA sports festival. What an Honor." He mockingly bows towards me. "Nice to meet you as well, Hawks." AN: Their hero name is just a student code name, so they can change it. So if it doesn''t feel right to me, I might change it or something. Also there is over 2000 collections and almost half a million views. So thank y''all for the support and the stones. I''ll try put one more chapter out on the weekend but not 100% sure Chapter 19 - The Winged Hero: Hawks AN: Damn yall really wanted salamander as the hero name. While watching the anime, I had liked Hawks from the beginning. I always liked characters like him, laid back and lazy on the outside, but intelligent and observant. Originally, Tokoyami was with Hawks, but my appearance changed that. Right now Hawks is the No. 3 ranked hero in Japan, cause All might is yet to retire. He looks me up and down and sizes me up. "You know... you''re shorter than I expected. I thought you would be like at least two meters but I guess what we see on the TV is different." I look at him in mock shock "I''m like the same height as you." "Seriously tho, I was a little surprised that you picked my agency despite my being a rookie in this industry. Let''s head back to my agency and get you set up. Mind if we walk, I like to interact with the people." We fly down and start to walk in the direction of Hawk''s agency. He says hi to a few people and explains my duties as an intern. "Normally what you would do is patrol the city, deal with the small-time villains, and help the first responders in case of emergency. "I assume that this week is not normal." "You''ve heard the Hero killer Stain." "Of course." "Yeah well, we got a tip-off that he might be around Hosu City and may be in contact with the League of Villans. If you don''t wanna come, that''s under" I cut him off, "I''ll go." "Alright then. Once we get back, we''ll check you in, and then we can head out to Hosu City." We continue walking. Over the past week, I''ve had a mental crisis on how I was going to be able to fight with Stain. Should I intern with someone in that area, or just go anyway and deal with the consequences later. If I went with Endeavor, then I will probably be able to meet with him. But based on what I know, he''s very strict and it''ll be boring. That when I thought of this. Why not just pick a Hero Agency I like, anonymously tip them off about Stain, and go with them. We stop in front of a four-story building with a symbol of two red crossed wings emblazoned on the front. "Alright let''s head in." We both walk inside and Hawks greets the receptionist. As we head up to his office I ask him a few questions. "So do you have a sparring room here?" "Yes, why?" "Well, I was just thinking about how I would match up to the current No. 3 Hero in Japan." "Hmmm" "So on that note, would you like to have a quick friendly match?" He puts his hand to his face and thinks for a second. "No, not really." Then he turns around and walks off. I am temporarily stunned before regaining my senses, "Why not?" He turns and looks at me, "You would probably win, you''re fire would counter my feathers, and this stuff doesn''t grow back quick. Besides, I have more agility than power. If you want to fight someone that''s a power type, why not try All Might he goes to your school Well, I wasn''t expecting him to accept, but it was worth a shot. He heads to his office to get his stuff and then we head back out and go towards the train station. "Ah Hawks, actually I don''t do well on vehicles. It''s a side effect of my quirk, so do you mind if I fly and meet you there." "Yeah, that''s fine. Meet me at the train station." *Hawks POV* I see the kid take flight and start to head in the direction of Hosu. From what I''ve seen of him, he likes to fight and seems to have a playful attitude. I don''t know why he asked me to watch him, but if it''s from All Might, I guess I kind of have to. He did seem quick to want to go look for Stain, but I guess most people are. Although I wonder why he doesn''t ride vehicles tho? *Natsu POV* He seems fun. Too bad I couldn''t spar with him, but he does need his feathers for hero work. This upcoming fight will be one of my more interesting ones. Nomu just had power and speed, while Stain has the technique and his quirk. He''s pretty fast but nothing compared to Nomu. I am not sure whose weapon mastery is higher but his quirk will be a pain. I get to Hosu within an hour and chill on the roof of a building near the train station till Hawks arrives. Once he does, I fly down and meet him. "Alright first we need to set up a base so we''ll probably get a hotel room. After we can do some recon work and try to see if anyone has seen Stain or the League. Give me your number so that we can communicate long distance." I hand him my number and we head to a nearby hotel. The receptionist looks shocked that the No. 3 ranked hero was in the hotel she worked in and asked for an autograph. He accepted and whipped out a pen and signed a notebook that she had under her desk. We both went to our room and I changed into my hero costume. "Oh, not bad." Hawks looks at my hero costume. "Alright so I''m a well-known hero, so if I start asking around, then the League and Stain might get word of what we are doing. So I''ll patrol the city and I need you to ask people if they''ve heard anything about Stain. Hopefully, we can make contact with someone that has seen, or if we''re lucky, our anonymous informant. So that''s how the next two days went. Hawks flew above and patroled the city while I stayed on the ground and asked a few questions. Most of the people looked too scared to answer while others didn''t care or didn''t know anything. Surprisingly, there were a few people who had seen Stain prowling alleyways looking for targets or mapping out the city. I also ran into Iida a few times and he asked why I was here. I told him that I was here for my intern as well, and left to continue my job. We were eating lunch at a cafe and sharing our findings with each other. I had chicken curry and he had a yakitori plate. "So that''s all I found out today, Hawks." "Say Natsu, why do you want to become a hero." Now that I think about I don''t know why I wanted to become a Hero. I just thought it was the standard or something. One thing about being a hero comes to my brain. "I like fighting strong people. The thrill, the rush, it''s exciting." "No, I want to know WHY you want to be a hero? If you just want to fight, the fight clubs are always available." "I don''t know actually. It just seemed like a natural decision." "Well, you should think about it. Knowing what you''re being a hero for can help in the line of work." Meanwhile in a dimly lit bar. "Master, our spies have told us that that Dragneel boy is asking questions about our whereabouts in Hosu city. He is also with No. 3 ranked, The Winged Hero: Hawks" "Hmmmm that could be troublesome. Stain is planning something around there too. He may have declined our offer to join, but he is still a great asset." All for One is quiet for a bit thinking about his course of action. A second voice behind him speaks up. "I can go with them when they raid Hosu." The speaker had a young voice. It sounded cheerful, but yet at the same time was unsettling. Tomura begins to complain, "Noo, to hell with you. I don''t need him, Master, I can do this by my" But All for One cuts him off, "Alright, Gray you can go with them. But only interfere if things get out of hand. If you do run into Dragneel, don''t kill him immediately." "Gotcha." As Kurogiri warped to pick up Gray, All for One felt the air around him warm back up. That man, with his power and his skill, what he could do is unfathomable. I feel bad for the people in Hosu. AN: Sorry about the late chapter. I had some trouble trying to write out the character interactions. On that note, I wonder who could this new character be? Chapter 20 - Hosu City: Part 1 *Midoriya POV* "Hey, Gran Torino?" The old man looked up from the takiyaki that he was eating. "What?" "Do you know The Winged Hero: Hawks phone number?" "No, but it wouldn''t be that hard to get." "Cause my classmate Natsu interned with him and I was wondering if you could set up a quick match between us." Gran Torino pauses for a second, "I''m not sure you''re ready yet. You should still work on the small details of your full cowling and-" But the look of absolute stubbornness and determination in my eyes made him stop. "If you insist. Let me make some calls real quick." *Natsu POV* Damn this is boring. It was the fourth day and something is bound to happen soon, it''s just that patrolling and asking questions is not really exciting. I knew that something was going to happen and Hawks was able to find out as well. But neither of us knew when, I don''t even remember if there was a specific date and it''s not like the villains are just gonna tell us their schedule. My guess is either tonight or tomorrow night. We are eating lunch again at the cafe and Hawks gets a phone call. He takes another bite from his chicken katsu and answers. "Hello, Hawks here, what do you need." "Hello Hawks, this is Gran Torino." Although Hawks didn''t know Torino directly, he was familiar with the name as Gran Torino was once a very popular hero when he was in his prime. "Ah Gran Torino, it''s an honor to meet you, but may I ask why you are calling me? If you need a ride, I''m sure you can catch a train or something." Ignore the quip, Gran Torino goes on, "Well my intern has informed me that Natsu Dragneel is interning with you." Hawks glances at me, "Yes, you have been well informed. So what would you like with my intern? I''m afraid you can''t have him cause he''s extremely helpful." "Well, would it be possible to set up a time to meet tomorrow so that Midoriya and Natsu can spar?" "Ah, the self destruct boy. Are you sure? His powers are quite strong and he can''t control it yet, unless¡­" "It''s a work in progress." "Lemme put you on hold real quick." He looks at me. "So?" I look back and feign ignorance, "So what? What happened?" "So are you interested in being a bikini model for the newspaper? I know you were listening." I think about it for a moment. It would be interesting to see if he''s developed further than in the anime as of now, and it would relieve some boredom. I see this as an absolute win. "Alright then. Tell him that I''ll fight with him." Hawks gets back on his phone, "He says yes." "Ok great, so we will see you at your agency around 2 pm?" "Actually Natsu and I are in Hosu City. Doing some tourism, trying the food, and whatnot." "Uh ok then. How about the Hosu City park? Around 10 maybe?" "Alright, that sounds good to us. See ya then." Hawks hangs up and looks at me again. "Don''t kill him, cause I''m going to have to take responsibility." Hawks started off the conversation, "Well since we''re all here, let''s get started. Natsu after this, we''ll go on patrol again." I walk out onto the field and so does Midoriya. It would be a shame to burn down this area so I guess I''ll have to use smaller abilities. Either way, this will be over quickly. Hawks yells start and turns to Torino to talk. Midoriya activates Full Cowling and starts to bounce around the few trees that were nearby. I guess that fighting in a wide area isn''t a good choice for him now. His movements are limited and easily predictable. Plus with my senses, I can see him crystal clear. He bounces off a tree and flies towards me, I sway to the side and he passes me. I turn around and he tries to attack again. While Midoriya is attacking me, Hawks and Gran Torino are having a discussion on the side. *Hawks POV* Gran Torino turns to me as both our interns are fighting. "So what''s the real reason you''re in Hosu?" "Well you see, our agency got a tip-off that Stain would be in this area and maybe in touch with the league of villains. I took Natsu with me because his combat prowess is good and the hero experience helps." As my words sink into Torino, he asks, "And is anything suspicious about the boy?" I recall the events of the past week and respond, "He seems bored, it may be because he''s a student, but it''s more like the anticipation bored. Almost as if he''s waiting for something to happen." "Hmmm. In that case, I may stay a night or so." *Natsu POV* As I follow Midoriya''s movements, I realized that this strategy is not bad. Just my base level and I could be fast enough not to be predictable, but if I add in some flares, distractions, and maybe puppets, it could help fight against Stain and future enemies. Midoriya is flying towards me again but this time I tense up and rush forwards towards him. He panics and drops towards the floor to dodge. I make it to the tree and start to push myself around. At the speeds I''m going at, Izuku can still make me out but he''s shocked that I managed to copy his fighting style. Hawks and Torino are also shocked. Hawks is because he''s never seen me do that before, and Torino because he knows how difficult it is to do. For a while, Midoriya and I are jumping around and crossing paths to hit each other. Midoriya''s slowly panicking because he''s fighting a copy of him that''s slowly getting better and better. "Natsu, I have a question. How did you get so powerful?" "Lots of training, and practice. Being adaptable to the situation also helps." I walk back towards Hawks as Midoriya thinks about what I said. Gran Torino thanks us and walks over to talk with Midoriya. Hawks starts to walk away and I follow him. "There are two more days in your intern so we''ll be leaving tomorrow and head back to the agency to talk about some stuff and do some hero work around my area." "Ok, that''s fine." The attack on Hosu will come tonight Gran Torino''s fighting style may come in handy later, so I gotta think about some improvements. The rest of the day passes and night falls. I sit down, meditate, and focus myself before the night''s events. First thing first, I have to get away from Hawks, then I gotta find Stain. After that''s I can fight with him and leave him to the heroes. *Stain POV* "So who''s your buddy? He wasn''t with you last time." Next to Shigaraki and Kurogiri was a shirtless dude wearing a long dark blue coat with a silver lining. He had black messy hair. Half of his upper body and face were covered in dark marks almost like tattoos. When they arrived, the air around him suddenly dropped and even I felt chills. "He''s here for support. But he won''t be needed." Shigaraki said with obvious disdain in his voice. "I''ll just watch and make sure no one dies." Kurogiri turns to me, "So what will you be doing." I look out into the currently peaceful city. "Cleansing the trash from this city. What about you two?" Scratching his neck, Shigaraki replies in an annoyed tone, "You''ll see." I jump down into the city and start my hunt for prey. AN: I am pretty excited to write these next few chapters out cause I have some fun things planned. Chapter 21 - Hosu City: Part 2 The first sign of an attack was the screeching. Hawks and I were standing atop of a building on the last leg of our late-night patrol. The screech of the Nomus could be heard throughout most of the city. My ears half bled from the pitch. Then came the screams of the civilians adding more chaos to the mix. Hawks leaps into the city before yelling at me, "Kid, help people evacuate. Something is happening but I don''t know what yet." I also jump in but I follow Hawks to the source of the chaos. Two Nomus were wreaking havoc in the middle of a parking lot, throwing vehicles and heroes. One of them was paler with wings and was wearing a gas mask. The other was even larger than the one from USJ and had no eyes. I could see a few heroes in the area that were helping to fend off the Nomus but they were doing almost nothing to the two mutants. Hawks swooped in and cut into the flying Nomu. It barely dodged with Hawks clipping a part of its arm off. I followed in and attacked the larger one. [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] "Damnit Dragneel, I thought I told you to help citizens evacuate." "I thought you would need help." The surrounding heroes look at the two of us. Everyone recognizes both of us, Hawks is the No. 3 Hero and I gained fame from my performance in the Sports Festival. "I''ll deal with the flying one, Dragneel you take the big one. After we beat them, let''s split-up and look for the League and Stain. The rest of you guys, we should be able to take care of them, so look around and see if there are any more of these and help the civilians evacuate. If you guys encounter the league, call for backup, don''t recklessly charge in. They all nod and we split up. I can see Manuel, the hero that Iida had interned with and I notice that Iida is gone already. I''ll wait for a little before I go look for Stain, one cause the noise would make things harder, and I''m interested in how strong this is. A nice big target like that will be fun to fight with. I see Hawks in the air already fighting with the winged one. "Let''s play." [Fire Dragon''s Roar] "Tch, he has some fire resistance. In that case." [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Ares, Indra, and Ashura] The Nomu appears to have immense strength and resistance but I don''t think it''s speed is even close to the one at USJ. I lay down a barrage of attacks while dodging its clumsy attempts to attack me. The blows pile up, and every hit starts to feel like a bullet. I back off and look at my handiwork. There are visible dents on its body and I''m pretty sure that I''ve broken every bone from mid-c.h.e.s.t down. Despite all that, it still manages to throw a large truck towards me in a last-ditch effort to kill me. I dodge and the truck flies past me and explodes. I look around and see the body of the flying Nomu with a slit in the back of its neck and several stab wounds from where the feathers pierced it. Hawks is in the air on the lookout for more Nomus and aiding people who were caught up in the chaos. "Well time to end this, I''ve got better people to fight with." [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] I hit it in the head and knock it out. If I had killed it then I would probably have some officials on my back asking me a bunch of annoying questions, and I''m sure that the police would like to observe the body. I turn around and deal with the flames behind me. I start to inhale and all of the flames swirl towards my mouth. This fire tastes like shit. Probably cause it''s a gasoline fire but god damn this makes me sick. I guess each fire has distinct flavors. After I eat all the fire, I feel a little better, but then that disappears as I see Midoriya on the other side of the truck. His eyes are open wide and his jaw is dropped. His mind is trying to comprehend what exactly happened. I casually walk over to him and he freezes as I get closer. "Yo Midoriya. Nice seeing you again." He''s motionless and stays quiet. "If you could do me a favor, and not tell anyone what you just saw, that would be greatly appreciated." He slowly nods his head and turns to me, "Have you seen Iida-kun?" I reply honestly, "No, why?" He stops and thinks for a second, then says, "Iida may be in danger. He came to Hosu to look for Stain and I feel he may have found him tonight." I put on a grave face and pretend to think. "Hmm, that is serious. How about this, I''ll fly above and look for him while you take the ground. If you find him, send me your location. Here''s my number." He takes out his phone and I enter my number in his contacts. I doubt he''ll get there before me, but having contacts is always a good thing. I take off into the air and try to listen for anything that sounds like it could be Stain. I know they were in an alleyway, but that''s not much to go off of. All the chaos around me is preventing me from hearing properly. I really should get some noise-canceling headphones or something that reduces noise within a certain range. Maybe I''ll ask the girl in the support department to make something once we get back. Then I hear it. Out of all the chaos, I hear Iida yelling in pain, I move in that general direction and observe to pinpoint them. Then I hear Izuku yelling and hitting Stain. I''m surprised he got there even slightly before me. "Found you." I dive down into an alleyway and fly towards Stain. He looks up, gets his face squashed in by my fist, and gets sent flying back. I land on the ground and look at Iida. He looks back at me with some anger in his eyes. Midoriya moves next to me and prepares to fight. I notice some other hero slumped against a man walk. "So another fake? Wait no you''re..." A look of realization dawns upon him as he recognizes me from the sports festival and from pictures that Shigaraki showed him. "What is the oh so prestigious winner of the UA sports festival doing in an alleyway such as this?" While he''s talking, I see Midoriya subtly pulling his phone out and giving his location out to their class group chat or something. I smile at him and reply, "Oh you know, taking in the views, and checking up on friends." Meanwhile, I''m thinking of how to get both Iida and the other hero out of here. On his own, Midoriya might be able to take both of them. But his flaw is that he is Iida''s friend and probably wants to help him beat the hero killer. If I used my puppets, I wouldn''t be able to control them well cause I won''t be able to see them. Also, they will probably burn them cause they are walking lumps of flames. If I hold him off from attacking people then, Todoroki should get here eventually and that should solve my problem. Right now I gotta get Iida out of the way. Keeping my eye on Stain, I move to tell Midoriya to move Iida farther behind us, but he''s already in the process of doing so. As Midoriya makes his move, Stain watches us to decide if we are real hero''s or not. Iida refuses to be moved claiming that he must restore his brother''s honor. I shut him up real quick, "Iida, your recklessness almost cost you your life. Now you wanna fight a man who has multiple hero kills under his belt while paralyzed?" *Stain POV* That green-haired kid took action very quickly to get that Ingenium brat out of the way. He might be a real one. But that pink-haired kid, he''s smart enough to keep an eye on me and assess the surroundings. But he''s a fake, he has no care for those other fakes and only intends on beating me. "Green haired brat, I''ll let you go, because you seem like you are different from these fakes. I would hate to have to kill someone of your caliber. On the other hand, I can''t let you leave Dragneel." The former looks at me and says, "No, I won''t abandon those in need." The latter forms dual blades made of flames from his hands that glow in the dark alley. "I see, in that case, I will purge your friend first." I rush forward and so does Dragneel. It appears that he wants to fight me in close combat, his mistake. Then he bounces off of the wall and ricochets around me. He''s fast but not fast enough, I flick out my blade right where he''s passing and miss. He dodges by rolling mid-air and propelling fire to alter his direction. Then he gets faster to the point where I''m surrounded by almost a cage of fire from the aftereffects of his blades. I try and stab him but each time he dodges and shortly after I get attacked from behind. But then he stops in front of me. *Natsu POV* Having a one-sided beatdown is all and good for me, but what I want to test is my close combat ability. Behind me, Midoriya is moving Iida out of the alley and trying to get him help. I charge forward and slash downwards with my two blades. Stain blocks with his sword and knife in a cross formation. Then he kicks out with his spiked boots and tries to knick me. Leaping back, I avoid the kick and jump behind him to sweep him off his legs. As he''s falling he throws out a knife and the blade cuts deep into my left cheek and flies behind me. "Shit, that hurts." I retreat towards the knife and burn the blood off. I look over at Stain who has a grin on his face. Before he can do anything, I create a miniature jet on my index finger and trace it across my cut to cauterize the wound. If I don''t extremely condense the fire, it won''t burn my skin because of my natural fire resistance. I burn the rest of the blood off my face and turn towards my enemy. "I should probably stop messing around then," I say as I touch the wound. I charge again and wing both of my blades down. Stain smirks, "You''ve tried that already boy, we both know how it ended." He prepares his blades to block it. The blades are about to connect when, *fwoosh* My swords phase through Stains and cut both his hands off. He falls to the ground grunting in pain as his hands lay beside him. I shoot his right leg to prevent him from leaving. He looks up at me with hate in his eyes, "How?" I smirk and walk behind him to meet with Midoriya who just came back. I''m not planning to tell a villain my secret. I got the idea from that movie series back in my world, "Star Battles." They had beams of retractable plasma that they used as swords and one thing that I thought that would''ve been cool, is that if when they are fighting, they retract it and sent it back out again at the right moment to avoid other lightsabers while fighting. If they took advantage of that, I''m sure the fight scenes could''ve been either much quicker, or much more complicated. The way I did it, was slightly different from that but pretty much the same. I reduced the density of the swords back to normal flames so that they would pass through Stains blade. Then as soon as I go past them, I revert them to normal and cut off his hand. The hard part is the timing and getting it right so that my blade isn''t cut off halfway if I revert to early. Midoriya looks nervously at Stain, "So you beat him." "Yep." We both stand awkwardly when Todoroki comes running around the corner. "Midoriya I got your message but what did you want? Also, what are you doing here Dragneel?" he says while pointing at me. We both look at him, and I point at Stain. "Is that¡­?" "Yep." "Did you¡­?" "Yep." "By yourself?" "Yup." We all stand there silently and Midoriyas slightly shivering. "Aren''t you guys cold? It''s freezing." "Quirk side effect." "Quirk side effect." At these words, Stain also notices and looks around. I tell Todoroki to bind Stain in ice and he walks over to surround him in ice. When he gets to Stain, Stain lashes out but I shoot him in the other leg. Todoroki prepares to bind Stain when a large chunk of ice appears over him and begins to fall. I burst over and knocked the ice away. When it landed, it cracked the pavement. Then a kid maybe around the same age as me and a little taller jumps down from the building and faces Stain with his back turned on me. He was wearing a long dark coat with silver lining and had messy black hair. Who the hell is this? I don''t remember any ice users showing up at Hosu. He makes a knife out of Ice and slashes Todoroki across the c.h.e.s.t. He falls onto the ground and Izuku yells. Ignoring him, the mysterious man turns and looks at me. What a minute this guy, he looks like... "So you''re Natsu." AN: Around 2500 words and thanks for stones Chapter 22 - Hosu City: Part 3 "So, you''re Natsu." The man turned and faced me. A look of recognition flashes across my face. "Gray? What the hell are you doing here? This isn''t.." He looks at me mildly shocked, "How do you know my name?" Izuku looks surprised as well, "Natsu, you know him!?!?!?" Gray stands there thinking, "Well this is rather troublesome. I was told not to kill you, but that may need to change." Meanwhile, on the ground, Stain was looking up at Gray, "You bastard, you were watching weren''t you." "I may have seen a small peek. Either way, I''m here to get you out of here." I charge at him, "Oh no you don''t." I slash down with my blades and out of nowhere, Gray pulls out two wakizashi''s made of ice, the short swords that samurai carry. He parry''s with his two swords. "Idiot, my flames will melt through your ice." He stands there quietly and watches my fire press against his ice. But it didn''t melt, instead, he thrust one of his blades out. I jump back and dodge, but he manages to scratch into my shoulder. I can feel the cold on my skin for a while. "How interesting." I strike again and this time I phase through his swords. The blades are inches away from his face when he drops the blades and throws up a wall of ice. Annoyingly, my fire clashes with his ice and I back off. Midoriya tries to attack Gray, but the latter easily dodges and counters. Trapping the boys lower half in ice, he then turns to me. "I wish we could play more, but I got some stuff to do." He picks up Stain and leaps away. I fly up and follow him. Looking back at Izuku, I drop him a fire puppet to help melt the ice. Gray is leaping across rooftops carrying Stain. Meanwhile, I''m shooting fire at him and trying to incapacitate him. However, the icy bastard keeps on dodging and sending a wave of frosty throwing knives my way. "Never thought that I would have to use this in Hosu." Lightning rushes throughout my flames and pulses in my body. My speed dramatically increases and I catch up to Gray and Stain knocking both of them off the building onto the street. Gray makes a slide for himself and lands easily on the ground. Stain is a little less fortunate and rolls on the ground to lessen the impact. On his legs, I can see bits of ice where Gray froze Stain''s leg to help him stop the bleeding. Gray stares at me, analyzing me in his head. ''So this is the lightning that he talked about.'' I take a fighting stance and briefly think about what I know. Based on his reaction to me, I don''t think that he''s a reincarnator. He didn''t acknowledge me as someone familiar but as an enemy. He might be some kind of anomaly or some kind of a joke that Gabriel sent. His abilities however are quite troublesome. If he''s anything based on his appearance, then I''ll have a hell of a time melting his ice. And unless I''m wrong, those marks across his body are from the demon slayer powers. From his hands, he creates a comically large fan and flicks it open. In turn, I wrap lighting imbued fire around my arms and prepare to retaliate. I burst forward and forced him to fight me in hand to hand combat. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Ares, Indra, & Ashura] I shut off Lightning Dragon Mode and lay down a barrage of attacks to deal some damage. He manages to evade and block almost eight percent of them. I sweep done with my hand to get a chop on his arm, he dodges and lands a jab on my cheek. But with the wind pressure increasing on each blow, he''s blocking less and less of my blows and slowly losing ground. Then he smirks and starts to push back. I''m not sure what he was doing, but whatever it was it was effective. Left, right, kick, jab, elbow, knee, kick, stab. I tried to predict his movements but they were too erratic and too random to make out. As I lose concentration, I break the flow of the wind that I''ve been building up. Backing off, I see him grinning back at me. "I rather enjoyed this little fight of ours, but I''m already late, so see ya." He picks up Stain and rushes off again. I start to chase him and he disappears. Because of the cold air, I can''t smell as well, but I can smell enough to know that he''s nearby. In a flash of black, I fall to the ground and lose strength in my legs. Gray is standing in front of me holding a bloody knife. I look behind at my legs and stare in shock. He had cut halfway behind my ankle and cut my Achilles tendon. "That should stop you for a while. Just for good measure. Normally I would kill you, but I have my orders." Freezing my legs to the ground, he knocks me out with a chop, picks up Stain, and retreats to their little hideout. *Two Days Later* I wake up in the hospital and the police chief tells me the story. After I had passed out, my fire clone had also disappeared, but it had done its job well enough where Izuku could break out of the ice. He got Todoroki to an ambulance and went to look for me. He also notified other heroes and police that the Hero Killer had escaped and a dangerous ice user was with him. Fortunately, Hawks had seen my little chase and caught up to me to see me lying on the ground with my heels cut open. Left on its own, it would have taken years to recover, but very luckily for me, the doctors were able to heal it with minimal side effects. I just can''t walk for the next week and I''ll be good. The only signs of the fight were the two scars across my heel and the scar across my cheek. Todoroki had taken major damage, the knife had cut halfway through his ribcage and he was currently in critical condition. Izuku had suffered minor frostbite but other than that he was fine. Iida had some stab wounds in his arms but he was better than Todoroki. Stain and Gray successfully escaped and it sounds like there hasn''t been any YouTube video of Stain''s final words. Then the chief goes on to chew me out on how what I did was irresponsible, reckless and I should''ve gone to a pro hero and whatnot. I was half-listening, thinking about the future of this world. ''This is rather troublesome. Between Stain on the loose and this new ice user, what I know may become not as helpful as I once thought.'' The internship ends today and I am getting discharged tomorrow. Todoroki will not be getting released anytime soon as he is undergoing surgery to fix his ribs. Hawks decides to visit me. He walks in carrying a plastic bag, places it next to my bed, and sits next to me silently. "I got you some curry." "Thanks." Then we both sit there in silence. I decide to start the conversation, "Nice weather today." He looks at me with a half pained face, "You get your tendons cut and the best you can do is point out the weather. Why did I even choose you?" "Because of my dazzling looks and charming personality I expect." He grins slightly and looks at me seriously, "So... had fun?" I take a look outside, while it was an interesting fight, "No, not really. Didn''t care too much about Todoroki, but he is a classmate and I regret not being able to save him. Stain and Gray got away and I''m half-crippled." "Well, at least you have some sense of humility. There''s hope for you yet. If you ever want to be a sidekick, my agency is always open." I look back at the man who''s been watching me for the past week, "Thanks." He turns around and waves goodbye. I sit back and replay the fight in my head. What I did, what he did, where I went wrong, his fighting style, I tried to remember all of it for future reference. Cause I have a really bad feeling about this guy. *All for One POV* "So how are your hands?" Stain flexes his metallic fingers and draws his sword. "Feels almost normal." When Gray came back with a handless Stain on his shoulder, I knew what I needed to do. I gave him a set of prosthetic hands and helped him recover. "Good I''m glad that you like them. So now you will join the League, I''m sure you understand why." He grimaces and nods his head. I not only saved his life but gave him a future as well. "So explain to me everything that happens in as much detail as possible." Stain talks about his fight with Dragneel and I am shocked at the boy''s skill. ''How interesting. So he can do all sorts of fun things with his flames. That would be an interesting addition to my collection. Just wait Dragneel, you and All Might will both fall at my hands.'' Gray steps out of the corner he''d been standing in, "The bastard knows my name somehow." "Your real name?!?!?!" "No, of course not, that''s been gone since I was initiated. Hell, even I''ve forgotten it. My code name, the bastard knows my code name." ''Hmm, this might be troublesome. I need a plan to capture him. His quirk might be a larger asset than One for All.'' "We need to do something big, so we need more members. With Stain here, some of the more hesitant might be a little more interested now." AN: Hosu City Arc is done and the plans for the league of villains is going to be interesting to write. Chapter 23 - Aftermath Endeavor and Hawks were featured in the news for helping protect the city. They talked about Stain but only mentioned me briefly as "an intern" because I don''t have a hero license. They also mentioned Gray but they were just alerting people. In this world, there was no grand speech by Stain and no heroes to come and "save" us. So Iida, Midoriya, Todoroki, and I weren''t publicized for being at the crime scene. The Chief of Police had told us to keep mention our involvement on the down-low. On my way to school, I think about what I need to do to counter Gray. ''I probably need some type of defensive ability, a sensor ability, and I still need to work on that wide midrange attack. I''ve been too reliant on my sharpened senses so I need some kind of thing that allows me to sense around even if my other senses are blocked. I''ve also been offense-based for most of my techniques so maybe some kind of armor or something made from fire. As for the wide range attack, I think if I make a field of fire and form spikes that thrust up, that would work.'' As I''m going, I get some weird looks from people walking by. When I was released, the hospital gave me a wheelchair because I couldn''t walk, but it was pretty shit. So I asked Hawks for a quick favor and he delivered. My wheelchair had nothing special other than reinforcement and two exhausts near the wheels. I channeled fire through the exhausts and I was able to go faster. I mean sure it''s weird, but we live in a world where horns and tails are a common appearance, so a fire powered wheelchair is nothing special right? Apparently, it is, cause I get pulled over by two cops. "Hey kid, you do know that you''re not supposed to be using your quirk without a license right?" "Well you see, I power this wheelchair so that I can move faster. Surely transportation isn''t a big issue." The second police officer leans forward and looks at me, "Hey aren''t you that Dragneel kid who won the UA festival." "Yep, that''s me." "Great performance back then, really amazing. My son admires you a lot." I don''t really know how to respond to that, "That''s cool I guess." The first officer sighs, "Just be careful and don''t run over anyone." "Thanks." I focus fire into the exhaust and I speed away. Usually, I fly above the buildings and I never get called out for using my quirk. I get to UA without any tickets and while I''m cruising to class, I hear a bunch of whispers around me. "Isn''t that the Dragneel kid." "What happens to him that he''s crippled?" "I bet I could jump him and win." "I bet you''ll lose an arm and a leg." I keep on going, ignoring their whispering. When I enter, I notice that Todoroki is still missing. My appearance causes a commotion. The majority of the class rushes over and asks a bunch of questions. "What happened!" "How''d you get so injured." "You good?" Iida walks over from behind everyone and stands in front of me. He stares me down before talking. "Can I talk to you outside?" "Sure." We both go outside and he turns to me, and bows very violently. "I apologize for my reckless actions. It''s my fault that you and Todoroki got injured in Hosu. I sincerely apologize." I take a moment before I reply. "My injuries have are only slightly related to your actions. I was just too weak to beat my opponent." "But-" "Save your apologies for Shoto, he''s worse off than me." "You guys were involved in the Hosu Incident with Stain!!!" "Who the hell is strong enough to beat Natsu?!?!?!" "What happened to Todoroki!?!?!?" I look towards the only person that could''ve leaked our conversation. Jiro looks nervous as she hides her hands behind her back and looks away. I continue to stare at her until she finally breaks, "We were interested in what our conversation was about. How can you blame us, Iida wants to talk to you and you''re crippled." "Well shit, I guess we should explain." We explain the night''s events to the class leaving out Midoriya since he wasn''t mentioned. Might as well keep him anonymous. I explain that I found Iida and helped him fight Stain. Todoroki came and got severely injured by some villain that came to rescue Stain. I chased that villain and also got beat. The class asks us a bunch of questions that we answer and Aizawa walks in. "I had such a peaceful week without you lot. Suit up, we are heading to one of the training zones. All Might will explain more once you get there." "Are you sure you can participate like that? I nod and head over, but he stops me again, "After class, come to Principle Nezu''s office. We need to hear the details about Hosu." I nod again and make my way to the locker rooms. Kirishima looks concerned as I get dressed, "Oi, are you gonna be good like that?" Sato adds, "Yeah, you should be recovering." I smile at them, "Thanks but if t''s something I cant do, then I won''t. But I do need to get stronger." We make our way to an area that looks like it''s been modeled like an industrial area. There are pipes and factory buildings everywhere. All Might is waiting for us in front of the gate. "Yo, welcome back to basic hero training. It''s been a while since I last saw all of you. Since you''ve just come back from your internsh.i.p.s, we will do a rescue training race." Iida raises his hand, "If we are doing rescue training, shouldn''t we do this at USJ?" All Might grins even more, "I''m glad that you asked Iida, this is Field Gamma, a dense area filled with factories, laid out like a labyrinth. There will be four groups of five and those five will be split up on the field. I will be around the middle and call a distress signal. That group will have to race to me and maneuver their way through all of the buildings and obstacles. First to get to me wins. Of course, as heroes, we need to keep damage to buildings to a minimum." He says that last part while looking towards me and Bakugo. I grin back, and Bakugo looks away with an annoyed face. "Now let''s set the groups up." I''m in the third group with Bakugo, Kirishima, Uraraka, and Tokoyami. The first group gets set up while the rest of us head to a viewing area. While we are waiting, we discuss who will win. "Everyone in this group has good mobility except Midoriya." "Sero will have the advantage since he can pull himself around with his tape." "Yeah but Iida is pretty fast, so if he can outpace everyone else he might win." "Natsu What do you think?" Everyone turns and looks at me. "Sero will probably win because he has the mobility advantage." "START!!!" The first five students start to head towards All Might. As most people expected, Sero took the lead by taking to the air and using the pipes to pull himself. Then Midoriya caught them by surprise and overtook Sero. Everyone was surprised as Midoriya showed his new abilities and his movements. Uraraka points out, "What a minute those are-" Bakugo glares at the screen, "My Moves." Then Midoryia slips on a pipe and falls. Sero, Ashido, and Iida overtake him, but he gets up quickly enough and gets to All Might before Ojiro. Then it''s the second group. Sato, Asui, Kaminari, Momo, and Jiro are in this group. The usual argument on whos gonna win and then All Might announces, "START!!!" Asui has the biggest advantage here. Her natural agility will help her a lot, Momo or Sato will make second. Momo because she can make grappling hooks or something and Sato will use his sugar rush to go faster. They all take off, and as expected Asui easily takes the lead, leaping over everything. Kaminari desperately tries to keep up, but with his quirk, he can''t do much compared to everyone else. Yaoyorozu takes second place by making grappling hooks. Sato rushes into third and Jiro takes fourth. Kaminari gets lost and doesn''t finish. After recovering him, finally, it''s my turn. Leaving my wheelchair behind, I glide over to my spot and wait for All Might to begin. "START!!!" Using my wings as support, I propel myself with my hands and fly towards All Might. It''s effective but, without my legs, a long-term flight is a pain. I can hear Bakugo swearing and I see Tokoyami using Dark Shadow to pull himself forwards. I make it to the end and collapse on the ground, panting. All Might congratulates me and Bakugo arrives second. Tokoyami manages to grab third and surprisingly Uraraka gets fourth. Kirishima is last and we all go back to the viewing area. The final group is a group of four because Todoroki is absent. I decide to visualize my new moves and try and work out the small kinks in them. The wide range attack is easy enough, I just need to control the timing, speed, and length of each spike and the range of the field. The defensive one is a little harder because to defend I would need to divert my focus to make it solid enough so that it does its job. As for the sensing ability, I already have an idea. If I passively release an aura of heat around me, I would be able to sense my surroundings based on fluctuations in the heat. All I need to do is test these out and work on what needs fixing. With my level of control, I should be able to do it well enough. The class ends and I head over to Nezu''s office. When I get there, Aizawa and Nezu are waiting for me but All Might is absent. Nezu begins to speak, "Thank you for coming Natsu. I need you to explain exactly what happened that night in Hosu. I begin to explain what happened, from the Nomu''s to Stain, and then to Gray. All Might joins around halfway and sits in to listen. Once I finish, Nezu asks me a few things, "Can you explain why you knew his name." I hesitate before answering, "Well he looked like someone I knew, so I thought it was him but I guess not." Nezu looks at me curiously before continuing, "Ok and can you explain more of his powers and abilities. "He has an Ice quirk, and he also has notable physical abilities. He can use his ice to make weapons, shields, and structures. He has good hand-to-hand combat skills and also has good weapon skills. Half of his upper body is covered in some kind of dark mark of some sort. It goes from his face, down to his arm. " "And he rescued Stain?" "Yes, he specifically said that he was there to rescue Stain." "Natsu, let me ask you one more question. Do you think that Gray is part of the League?" "Probably, with the Nomu''s attacking, and Stain, the League was somehow involved. So I wouldn''t be surprised if Gray is part of the League." "Ok that''s it, thank you for coming." I head out and make my way to the Support department. It time to get some upgrades. Chapter 24 - Upgrades I head over to the Support department area. It takes me a little to find the main room. I roll through the doors and see four people. Kendo, Monoma, Hatsume, and the head of the Support Department, Power Loader. My classmates are finishing up their conversations with the teacher about upgrading their own gear. Hatsume is fiddling with some items behind them and offering them to the pair. When I enter, Kendo waves and Monoma scowls at me. Power Loader just looks up for a moment before finishing the small details. Hatsume is too busy to notice or care. "Well, if that''s all you need then we can fix that up within a week. I''ll send Vlad some dates and more information on when you can get it. Thanks for dropping by." They walk towards me and say hello. "Hey Natsu, haven''t seen you since the tournament. How''d you get so badly injured?" "HAAAA I THOUGHT YOU WERE IN CLA.S.S 1-A!!! ISN"T IT WEIRD THAT YOU GOT SOO BADLY INJURED EVEN THOUGH YOU''RE IN CLA.S.S 1-A?!?!?!" I swear to god, he''s even more annoying in person. I''m about to flash him with some fire to scare him when Kendo grabs him by his head and drags him out the door. "Sorry about him, I guess you can tell me sometime later." "See ya I guess..." I head over to Power Loader, who is sitting there with a small smirk on his face. "Ok, what do you need Mr. Dragneel?" "I have some things that I would like to improve regarding my support gear." "Of course, you do, come here and I can get you sorted out." I move towards his desk and position myself in front of him. Just from a glimpse, I can see orders, receipts, reports, and a list of names with some bullet points next to each. For a moment I sit there, compiling my thoughts and how to make them sound reasonable. "So I will be needing two pairs of items. If possible, can you make a set of wireless earbuds that reduce my hearing field to 25 meters? Ideally, if I can turn off this function as well as change the distance, that would be great. They would have to be extremely fire resistant so they don''t melt." I''ve lost countless items like that because my flames fried it. He sits there for a moment before replying, "That''s possible, it may take half awhile, but it''s possible. I think within a month or so. Getting the electrical wiring for fire resistance will be rough, but I''m sure it''ll make it through. But why limit to only 25 meters?" "Well the thing is that I have extremely s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e senses, so during a villain attack, all the chaos gets to my ears and messes up my orientation and makes it harder for me to find things. "Ah that makes sense, and your other items?" "Could you make something similar to this except for ankle and shin guards?" He analyzes my gauntlets and takes a look at the venting systems. "This will probably be easier than your earbuds. I''ll take this to our support companies and tell them what you need. Is that it?" I think for a moment before replying, "Actually if possible, could you make an extension for the venting system up to my shoulder, but only for the left claw." "Only the left? Why not both sides?" "Then I can use weapons on one side and I''m working on an idea for the left side." "Alright, it''s your gear. I''ll send Aizawa information about your items including details and when you can pick them up." "Alright thank you." "My p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e." "Just a quick reminder, the final exams are coming up soon, so you guys should study and train. That''s all." The bell rings and I head for the door when Kirishima and Kaminari stop me. "Watchu guys need?" "Well, we were wondering if you wanna come to the mall with us? A bunch of us are going and you should come too." "Sorry but I''m busy, I need to test out some new ideas." They look at each other, grins forming on their faces, "We thought you would say that soo..." Kaminari lets out a small current of electricity and tries to temporarily fry my nerves, and Kirishima picks up my wheelchair and yells out, "WE GOT HIM, LETS GO TO THE MALLL!!" Their victory, however, is shortlived, as the wheelchair flies out of Kirishima''s hands and falls to the ground with a skid. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] I let out a very small breath of fire around Kirishima and Kaminari. Kirishima''s armored, so this should just feel a little hot,. Of course, I don''t wanna burn Kaminari so I cut it off before it reaches him. In truth, I heard about their plan during class and decided to ignore it and go train. They both look at me in shock. and slight disappointment. "You guys underestimate me too much, even if I am in a wheelchair. I''ll come with you guys later, maybe when Todoroki recovers or something." Kirishima rubs his two remaining brain cells before realizing what I mean, "Oh that''s a good idea Natsu." He turns to Kaminari and starts to think about what he should do while I pass them and head for the gym. I get to the gym and get pretty much the same questions that my classmates asked. "Damn, Natsu, how''d you get so roughed up?" "Did you get beaten up by someone?" "Did the old man overdo it? Bwahaha!" I play along with them for a while, telling them extravagant stories of how I battled a dragon before heading up to the fourth floor. Ji-san''s reaction is calmer. He sits down and tells me to explain to him. I can trust him more than my classmates to not tell other people, so I explain the real story to him. He sits there calmly nodding his head occasionally as I tell him my encounter with Stain and Gray. After I''m done, he sits there for a while before standing up. "I assume you''ll be seeing this Gray again?" "Definitely." ''He''ll probably be part of the vanguard. No, I might meet him earlier.'' "I have some old connections around Asia, give me a month or so and I might be able to dig something up for you." "Really? That would be hella helpful, thanks Ji-san." "If he could beat you like this, then he could definitely be considered as a threat. Enough about that, since you''re here, I assume it''s for training." "Yup, I have some ideas I want to test out. I''ll be on the fifth floor in one of the smaller sparring rooms." He waves me away and I head to a room for training. Starting small, I released a light aura of heat around me. Right now, the distance I can control it is around a meter away, so I have a diameter of 2 meters. Maths. Slowly, I increase the aura of heat around me and after 30 minutes, I manage to fill the room with a light layer of heat. The concept is that I would be able to sense disturbances in the heat and be able to make out people and objects. During my time at Hosu, if I had been faster, I probably could''ve dealt with Stain quicker before Gray came. The problem is that heat is always moving, so I need to practice to be able to make out things. Plus I need to be able to identify things. Hopefully, I will be able to use this against Gray to find him if my senses are dulled. I maintain the zone for another 15 minutes before dropping it, sweating. Holding the aura takes a lot of concentration to make sure that it doesn''t get too hot and maintaining a fluid temperature. Plus sitting inside is almost like a sauna. Now I work on the next idea. This time I make a sea of fire around me filling the room. This itself is not that hard, buts it''s what comes after is more annoying. Focusing on eight separate spots, I force a spike of fire to come from each spot. Now that I did it, it''s not as hard as I thought it would be. Another idea came to my head. Returning the spikes back to the flames I hold my hand out, palm up. I curl my hands up to make a claw and visualize the flames going up as well. Five curved spikes pop up as well. Visualizing the fire, I close my hands into a fist and the five blades close in on me. ''Well, that was easier than I expected. I wish I could try out my defense but that needs to wait until I get my gear.'' For a while, I practice getting the movements right. *Meanwhile at the League of Villans base* *Gray POV Two people were standing across from Shigaraki, and Stain with Kurogiri being the bartender. I was sitting at the bar drinking a shot of whiskey, thinking about that pink brat. One was a short girl in a school outfit with two messy blond hair buns on either side of her head. She had two knife holsters strapped to her t.h.i.g.hs. The other person was a lanky dude in a long black coat and black hair. His face was stitched together along his cheeks and jawline and he had patches of purple burn marks under his eyes and around his neck. His arms were also burnt to his wrists. "Oh, so you''re Stain! You''re really cool, fighting all the heroes like that. You reek of blood, it smells so nice. You have a rather flat nose. Who''s the hottie in the back? He as bloody as you, maybe more." The girl spews out a slew of words that would confuse normal people. Dabi just nods, "Nice to meet you Stain." Kurogiri had brought these two here and immediately Shigaraki disliked them. Toga raises her hand, jumping excitedly, "Hey, hey Stain, will you let me join your group?" Shigaraki speaks up, "Oi, I''m in charge here. I decide if you get to join." "Ewww I don''t wanna be with you, your skin is so pale and you have creepy hands." Dabi speaks up, "Wait Stain isn''t the leader, I''m out." He heads for the door when Shigaraki charges at him. "F.U.C.KERRRR!!!" Toga draws a knife and lunges at Shigaraki and Dabi pulls his hand up and looks like he''s about to shoot something from his palm. Kurogiri is about to intervene, but I make it first. From my spot on the bar stool, I flash in between the three of them, kicking Tomura''s hand away, deflecting Toga''s knife with one of my own, and throw up a slant of ice to knock Dabi''s hand towards the ceiling. I stand over all of them, "Settle down children, now shut the f.u.c.k up and calm down." Shigaraki and Dani both look at me with hateful eyes and Toga looks excited. "Woah, you''re not bad with a knife!" All for One chooses this moment to step in. "Looks like we''ve all gotten acquainted." His voice echoes from the TV. "Before you decide to leave let me ask you something. Why do hero''s exist? Is it because we villains exist? Or perhaps for protecting others? Or just the money and the pride of being a hero?" Stain scowls at these words. Dabi stands there thinking. Toga looks bored and irritated. "Who the hell are you and what are you a philosopher or something?" "Hehe. That''s not important right now, I will explain if you join. Now let me ask you another question, why do you kill heroes?" Toga grins before answering, "Well because it''s fun. Watching the blood spill out, seeing the panic in their eyes when they realize they''re gonna die. It''s all so thrilling." Dabi gives a shorter answer, "They annoy me, and I''m bored." "Well then-" He goes on to explain his plan and drags the two of them in step by step. When he finished, Toga''s grinning even wider and Dabi has a small smirk on his face and a glint in his eyes. Stain looks somewhat disturbed to be surrounded by psychopaths but stands on the side nonetheless. ''This man has quite the way with words. Hehe. Joining up with them was a rather good choice.'' Surprisingly, Dabi is the first to accept, "This sounds interesting enough. I''ll play along for a while, but once it gets too boring, I''ll kill everyone here." I laugh, "Good luck with that." "Knowing" my abilities he releases a small amount of bloodl.u.s.t to intimidate me. ''Well, I better return the favor.'' I release my own bloodl.u.s.t and he almost immediately goes on his knees, almost suffocating. "You''re plenty of years too early to threaten me." I pull my bloodl.u.s.t back and he falls on his hands panting. I walk over and pat his shoulder. "Looking forward to working with you, Dabi." ''And look forward to seeing you again, Natsu'' AN: Sorry I haven''t been posting as much, but I''ve been busy with school. I''ll try to make each chapter longer. Thanks for dropping stones. Chapter 25 - Preparation *All Might POV* "Thanks for coming, Naomasa." AN: Naomasa is the police friend of All Might that knows his small form "No problem, Toshinori. You need all the information you can get on the league." He hands me a file of the events that happened in Hosu. He sits down across from me pointing at the file, "That Natsu kid was there again." Sighing, "Yeah, I know. He got badly injured against some villain." "You know, I noticed this at the USJ event as well, but he''s pretty cruel. Against the villains, he didn''t kill any but crippled a lot of them to the point of no recovery. Same with the Nomus. He really messed up the one in the USJ and he beat and cut off all the limbs of the one in Hosu." "Really? I didn''t hear that." "The news didn''t cover it much, but he dealt with one Nomu and beat it pretty badly. He didn''t kill it, but I''m positive that he could''ve." "Hmmm, I''ll find some time and talk to him about it. Thanks for the information. I''ll treat you to some drinks." "Hehe, can''t say no to that." One week passes and I have fully recovered and able to walk. Todoroki also has returned to school. Due to his father''s connections, he was able to get the treatment he needed and recovered with a large scar across his c.h.e.s.t. The first day he returned, Iida apologized to him the same way he did to me. Todoroki waved it off and told him that it wasn''t his fault and that he needed to be stronger. He took his seat and I went over to him and also apologized. "Sorry I couldn''t have stopped him." "It''s not your fault. You were focused on Stain, there''s no way you could have anticipated that guy. Don''t worry about it." I''ve been focusing on improving my new moves and so far it''s been doing good. For my sensor skill, I managed to extend my aura to around 30 meters. One time, I tried to do it in the gym. I was blindfolded, had noise-canceling headphones on, and plugged my nose. Once most of my senses were blocked, I released my aura and was able to identify most things. I haven''t gotten to the point where I can accurately react to fast movement like attacks yet, but I doubt I''ll need it much. It would be helpful tho. For my wide range attack, Fire Storm, I''m able to fluently control the field of fire as I please. Basically, I can manipulate the fire to create barriers, spikes and what not so whatever is within my range would get caught and attacked. The downside is that it drains a lot out of me to manipulate a bunch of fire like that, so I''ll probably stick mostly to spikes. Eventually, I might be able to make the obstacles without the field of fire. They would essentially become extensions of me similar to the puppets except shaped differently. Without the vents in the gauntlets, it''ll be harder to maintain the form but, theoretically, if I train hard enough and concentrate enough, it''s possible. Aizawa ends class, "Okay, that''s it for class. Remember there''s only one week left until the finals so make sure that you''re studying. As I''m sure you all know, there is a practical test as well as the written exam. Make sure to train your minds and bodies at the same time. That''s all." Ashido and Kaminari, who placed 19th and 20th out of the class for midterms, were both panicking saying that they haven''t studied at all. "With the sports festival and the internsh.i.p.s, I didn''t study at all!" Kaminari says in a w.h.i.n.ey voice. Tokoyami also adds, "It''s true that we had one event after another, but with back to back events and stuff, the finals will be different." Trying to cheer up his classmates, Midoriya goes "The written part is simple enough, going over the basics of what we learned in class. We all want to go to the training camp together, right?" Iida joined in, "As your class rep, I have high hopes that all of you work hard and study. I decide to add in, "It''s pretty hard to fail if you just pay attention in class." None of these words helped those who did bad, seeing as they came from three of the top five highest scorers on the midterms. The current top 5 for the midterms were, 1. Natsu Dragneel 3. Tenya Iida 4. Bakugo Katsuki 5. Izuku Midoriya High school midterms are pretty easy when you''ve already been through them once before. Todroki was close in sixth place. Momo offers her help to Kaminari and Ashido and a bunch of other people to join her as well. Some asked me to help them study but I declined, "Sorry, but I''ve never really been a teaching type." Ojiro brings up the second half of the exam, "But I wonder what the practical test will be? Kirishima replies, "We''ve been doing rescue, combat, and basic training so maybe something combining those three?" Midoriya speaks up, "Ah actually, Iida, Uraraka, and I meet Kendo and Monoma from Class B." "Kendo told us that a senpai told her that it was fighting against robots again." Ashido brightens up, "Well if it''s only robots then there''s no problem there. We''ve beaten them once we can bet them again." "Now all you need is Momo''s help with studying and you''re set." "YEAHH!!!" "It doesn''t matter if they''re people or robots. They''re the same if you beat ''em up, right? What''re you idiots talking about it being a cinch for." Bakugo ruins the moment by yelling at them. Kaminari gets insulted, "Who are you calling an idiot?" "Shut up! If you need to control your quirk, then control it! Idiot! Isn''t that right, Deku!" The class goes quiet as the tension grows between the two of them. I put my hands in my pocket, sit back, and watch the drama king do his work. "I don''t know if you''ve figured out how to use your little quirk or whatever, but you seriously keep rubbing me the wrong way. I don''t want another half-assed result like at the sports festival. In the upcoming finals, we''ll get individual scores, so we''ll see who''s better. I''ll beat you with an indisputable difference. I''ll kill you. Dragneel, Todoroki, you guys are next." Todoroki says nothing but I sit up and reply. "Well, I hope you train hard and get stronger. Wouldn''t want to lose again would you?" "You bastard!" Before anyone could stop him, he flew up towards me and threw out his hand to attack me. I jump up from my seat and dodge his attack. He flies under me and crashes into the wall. He quickly stands up and faces me but sees my hand pointed towards his face. "Tch," he looks to the side and slouches away. The class looks at him, watching him leave, then looks at me. "Well, I need your help, Kirishima and Sato. I have an idea that needs to be tested, and it would be better if two close-range fighters helped me. Do you guys have time? It won''t take too long." "Sure why not? I have time" "Yeah, same." "Dragneels gonna test something sounds interesting. "Ooh, I wanna see." "Mind if we come?" ''I mean, if I''m having these two help, might as well let the rest watch.'' "Alright, just don''t interrupt no matter what happens." "Ok." ''Hopefully, my support items get in by the final exams. It would be a good time to try them out." I sigh and head to the field with the rest of the class following behind. Meanwhile, in the teacher''s meeting room, the teachers were finalizing the plans for the final exams. *Aizawa POV* "Ok that''s pretty much it, now we just need to discuss the hero courses practical exam," Nezu said. I look up from the papers, "Before we had them fight against robots, but because of recent villain attacks, we decided that it would be better for them to have real situations and fight actual people. We will have the students pair up to fight against the teachers to either escape or capture the teacher. Most of the teams are set and based on the strengths and weaknesses of each team, but the issue is with Dragneel." A lot of them nod and understand, he could easily beat most of the teachers and a lot of pro heroes with his strength. "So here''s my proposal. We have him fight two teachers, me paired with Cementos, Ectoplasm, or All Might. Me to counter his quirk and a power type to support me." Most of the teachers react as reasonable people. "Are you crazy?" "Do you want to kill him?" Vlad looks at me, "I know that he''s strong but if you cancel his quirk, then-" "Exactly, he''s nothing special. Just another student who''s learning how to be a hero like the rest of the school. You think too lightly of him because you''ve only seen him use his power at the tournament. I''ve been teaching and observing this kid for a while now, and I''m not even sure that I know his full capabilities. All Might, you know what he''s like right?" All eyes turn to Toshinori, who''s currently in his small form, "I mean, I guess. He looks like he never gets serious unless he fights against someone he knows can put up a fight. For example at USJ and in Hosu." "I think that Cementos or Ectoplasm would be a better choice because their powers will keep them safe from the fire. All Might would get burned." "Hehe, I''m not that weak Aizawa." Nezu sits there thinking. "We''ll go with Aizawa''s Idea. Ectoplasm, Cementos, you two are fine with going two rounds right?" Cementos nods, "Yes, my pair should be easily countered with my quirk." Ectoplasm also agrees, "I should be relatively fine." Nezu claps his hands together, "Well then, we should be set. Lets wra-" But he gets interrupted as the door opens. Another faculty member comes through, "Uh, I''m not sure if this is important but Class 1-A''s fighting on the field." Chapter 26 - Preparation 2 A large majority of the class walks out into the field behind me. The only people who were missing are Bakugo and Tokoyami who said that he had something to do and couldn''t come. Kirishima and Sato stand in front of me, "So what do you need our help with?" "I have a new ability that I need to test out. As I said before, it''s better for close-range fighters." They panic slightly thinking I want to use them as training dummies. "Ah don''t worry about getting hurt. My idea is more of a support ability rather than offensive. I just need the two of you to attack me." Sato agrees but Kirishima looks a little confused. "So why didn''t you choose stronger close range people like Izuku and Iida?" The rest of the class looks at me curiously. "To be frank, it''s in the early development stages so I need slower people. Midoriya has been improving a lot and with his new ability, it would be hard to keep up. As for Iida, he''s naturally fast so it would be troublesome." Kirishima looked somewhat depressed when he realized he got picked because he''s slower. "Before we start let me just put some things on to prevent me from using my senses." I reach into my bag and pull out blindfolds, noise-canceling earphones, and nose plugs. ''Might as well tell them what it is.'' "So my ability that I''m trying out is for long-range sensing. I have hyperactive senses so during a large-scale battle I get overloaded with information and it gets annoying. So I''m developing a skill that allows me to "see" with my fire. I release an aura of heat around me and I can sense movements and shapes within my range. It''s basically echolocation with heat movement except I can tell pretty much immediately because the aura is created and controlled by me. So all I need you guys to do is to attack me. I won''t directly attack back so you guys don''t need to worry too much." The class gets excited hearing about the use of my quirk and Midoriya is furiously taking notes and adding to my mostly filled page in his journal. "Well then are you guys ready?" Kirishima activates his quirk and Sato pulls out a can of sugar and downs it. "Al rights let''s do this." I put my blindfolds on and activate my aura. ''Let''s set the range to around 15 meters. That should be enough.'' The temperature around rises by a few degrees and I get a sense of my surroundings. In front of me, I can "see" the outlines of two people, Kirishima and Sato. Over to my right is a larger group sitting on the grass and the ground watching us. "Ok, you guys can come now." The two figures charge at me. The bulkier one on the right, presumably Sato, is a bit faster than his partner. He makes it to me first and I can feel him throw his punch out. I sway to the side but panic slightly as Kirishima comes from behind him and also tries to hit me. Because I''m feeling things from my aura, the way I perceive things is more like a 360 view but I can see everything within my range. If I focus too much on one person, I won''t be able to pay attention to others. The drawback is that if too much is happening at once then I can''t exactly focus well because of all the information. That''s why I''ll probably not use it for fighting. It also throws off my coordination a bit but I get used to it. Kirishima and Sato both rush in again and try to get me in a pincer attack. When they are a few feet away from me, I leap into the air and land some distance away. ''I guess my standards for fighting speed are too high compared to most people. Maybe I should''ve asked Midoriya or Iida.'' Then Kirishima gets thrown by Sato. This catches me off guard and he hits my shoulder. He runs up to me and I can sense his mouth moving, but I''m not entirely sure what he''s saying. I take a guess and I think he''s asking if I''m okay. "Don''t worry about me, I''ve taken harder blows." "Ok, that''s enough for now." They sit down and rest and I take off my restraints. "Damn even with your senses blocked we still only managed to hit once." "Don''t feel too bad. I''ve been fighting against stronger people since I was ten. You guys did well." Momo passes out bottles of water that she created. AN: Yes she can create water. "Thanks, Yaoyorozu." "N-no problem, Natsu." She quickly runs over to pass out water to Kirishima and Sato. A few of my classmates come over and ask how my "sensing" works. I can hear someone running around the corner of a building and based on the scent I''m guessing Aizawa. ''How convenient.'' Timing my words to Aizawa''s appearance, "Well you see, when I activate my-" And I get cut off as Aizawa runs out onto the field, "Oi, what are you brats doing? Someone told me that you guys were fighting." As Class Representative, Iida begins to explain how I had to test out a new ability and that I needed Kirishima and Sato and the rest of the class wanted to watch. "Ho, show me then." "What?" "Show me, I''m your teacher who''s here to help you along your long path to becoming a hero. I can help you improve so show me it." ''This bastard just wants to know more about my abilities.'' Apparently, he can read minds, because his expression changed to, a smug, ''That''s right bitch.'' "Alright, here it is." Once again, I extend my aura, and the temperature rises. I close my eyes and take note of my surroundings. "So what this is-" But I get cut off again, as Aizawa charges at me. His speed is much higher than Sato or Kirishima, he may be on par with some of the more talented practitioners at my gym. He aims a roundhouse kick at my face, and I easily duck before he gets my arm with his scarf. Landing back on the ground, he pulls at his scarf and yanks me over him to slam me in the ground. Before he does, I pull my arm out of his scarf, open my eyes, and take a deep breath in. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] But nothing comes out. I look at Aizawa and his eyes are red and his hair is flaring up. "I thought this was a test for my ability, not a teacher disciplining his student." "Let''s say both." He deactivated his quirk and starts curling his scarf back up. "So your new ability allows you to sense your surroundings using the heat that you release. Not bad, but your eyes, and ears are probably better options." ''Not bad, he can tell what it does from a few seconds'' encounter. As expected of Aizawa.'' "It''s a backup. I''m not gonna rely on it too much." "Well, keep up the good work." he finishes fixing his scarf and walks away. He turns, "Oh yeah, Hig-, Power Loader said that your support gear would be here by tomorrow." "Ok thanks." ''Well, that fight was very informational.'' I look down at my hand and flex my fingers a little. ??I had my assumptions but turns out, he can''t erase my Dragon Soul quirk.'' During the brief period that he erased my quirk, I didn''t feel my strength or senses go away and it was normal other than I couldn''t use my fire. More importantly, my new gear is ready. "Well thanks again for helping me out, I gotta go study." The rest of my class was just standing there after watching the quick fight between me and Aizawa. Pulling out my wings, I take off. I head back to the orphanage where the younger kids who aren''t in school meet me. "Big Brother Natsu!" "Natsu''s back!" "Welcome back Natsu" I mess around with them for a while before I head to my room and lie on my bed. Staring at my ceiling, I think about how I can deal with Gray. ''I haven''t been able to access the dragon force or the fire dragon king mode or whatever that was. I know that the original Natsu had some special one from Igneel, but he also had a king mode but it was weaker than the one Igneel gave him. I suspect that I''ll be able to get the fire dragon king mode eventually when I master my fire even more, but dragon force is more powerful and significantly harder to tap into. Natsu had to eat magical steroid crystals to access, the light and dark dragon slayers could forcefully do it, and Gajeel and Wendy took a while to do it. Maybe I need some kind of trigger or something to activate it.'' AN: Just to clarify something, If I were to categorize this Nastu into a dragon slayer generation, he would be closer to a second-generation dragon slayer. 1st generation is taught from an actual dragon. 2nd is from a lacrima, which doesn''t exist in this world. But his quirk is an artificial means of attaining his power compared to OG dragon slayers. Compared to the rest of the gens, this is the gen that he is closest to. 3rd gen is learning from a dragon and having lacrima. 4th gens are like artificially created people made from dragon lacrimas or pure magic power 5th gen is where you eat the dragon meat or a dragon slayer to gain the powers. His "Dragon Soul" would be the closest to a lacrima in this sense, I think. Unlocking the dragon force for each gen is different so for future reference, he is different from the first gens who need an external "key" to unlock the dragon force. How he''s gonna unlock it I can''t tell you but... its gonna be interesting. Chapter 27 - Final Exam 1 "Here you go, the design and concept of the venting system were simple enough so that they were able to finish it quickly." Power Loader passes me two boxes, one square and the other is a long rectangular shape. "Mind if I try it?" "Of course, making sure that what you got is what you need is important." Opening the square one first, it reveals two pieces of metal that are shaped to fit around my ankles and shins. The vents are evenly placed and minimal so that they are effective but don''t look like metal croc socks. Like the gauntlets, they can be folded in on themselves and become leg bands. Slipping them on, I activate my fire and create dragon claws around my feet. "Nice." ''Having this increases my kicking power by a bit. If I boost it, then I should be able to do larger amounts of damage. Next, I open the larger rectangular box. In it is an arm guard that looks like something a gladiator would wear, with the metal going up to my shoulder. Just like the gloves and shin guards, along the side of it are flat vents that are placed in the most crucial places. Its not as bulky but made by plates and its basic appearance looks like scales. Slipping this on as well, My whole left arm goes up in flames and I condense the flames to create a dragon scale armor on my arm. I feel it up for a while, making sure that all the plates move right and so on. "Nice," I say again. "A bunch of your classmates have made orders recently, I think we got tail plating, electrical conductors, and some other stuff." "I see, well thanks." "Good luck with your exams." ''So people are making improvements to their gear. Looks like I''ve inspired a few of them. This will be rather interesting to see how it plays out.'' *A few days later* The big day comes and mostly everyone is visibly tense. The exceptions are Bakugo, Todoroki, and myself. I''m sure that Bakugo and Todoroki are both slightly worried on the inside but each of them shows their normal demeanor. Todoroki was calm, and Bakugo was either pissed or heavily irritated. Aizawa walks in, "Okay brats, today is it. I hope that all of you have been studying well because depending on how well you do, some of us may not be coming to the training camp." He starts to pass out sheets of paper to the students. I get one and look down at it. ''This is easy enough.'' The tests come and go for the next three days, we took tests for every subject until finally¡­ "Yippie!!!" "LESSS GOOO!!!" Everyone has passed the written exam and all that''s left is the practical exam. "Keep it down, you guys are only half done." Aizawa walks in and shuts us up. "Follow me, we are heading out. Also suit up, cause we are heading to the practical testing site." We all head to the lockers to change. A few students panic slightly, "Ahhh, I wonder what we are doing!" Bakugo glares at three specific people, with his eyes lingering on me longer than the other two. A few minutes later we get to a building where a handful of the other teachers are outside. Nezu makes his way onto Aizawa''s shoulder before starting. "Allow me to give you a rundown of what your practical exam will gonna be. You guys are gonna be set up in teams of two and to pass the test you need to do either one of two things. You need to reach the goal and successfully escape or capture the "villain" and save the day. The villains will not be robots instead you will be fighting them." He turns and gestures towards the teachers, "The teams have been decided for you and there will be no switching teammates." A board projects itself behind them revealing the teams and their opponents. I look towards the board and see my name in the third group. Natsu Dragneel & Denki Kaminari VS. Principle Nezu. ''So it will be a game of wits.'' I look down the list again and notice something. "Why is my name listed twice, and for the second time it''s only me?" Natsu Dragneel VS. Eraser Head and ??? Some of the other students had also noticed and were also about to point this out. Nezu explains, "Due to your combat capabilities, you will be fighting two teachers on your own. Depending on the conditions of the other teachers, that will decide the second teacher that will fight against you." ''That makes sense, but¡­'' "Ok, but then why am I paired with Denki to go against you?" This time Aizawa speaks up, "Well you see, we needed someone to go with the odd one out if you were soloing it. So we decided that you could go twice, besides part of being a hero is teamwork so you''ll be working with Kaminari to fight against Nezu. Please keep in mind that if you fail this, you would fail your practical even if you pass the second one." Kaminari looks excited to be paired with me. "Too easy, with Natsu on my team, this will be a piece of cake." ------------------------------------- "Oh shit." We got to our testing ground and the first thing I noticed was the smell. "Propane." The bastard laced the air with propane. Not too much to cause major breathing problems, but enough where it will affect both of our quirks. Thankfully they gave us gas masks or else one of us could''ve had some serious health issues. Our testing site was in the same place where we did the rescue race. Ground Gamma, an area that is a labyrinth of factories and pipes. Our starting place was somewhere on the edge in front of a crossroad. "Denki, don''t use your quirk yet. There''s propane mixed in the air, so if either of us uses our quirks, the air will ignite and you''ll get roasted." "EHH! Are they trying to poison us?!?!?!" *BOOM* A nearby wall comes crashing down, blocking one of the paths. *BOOM* Another wall goes down, leaving us with only one path left. Forwards. "Denki lets go, he''s probably controlling the machinery around to knock the walls down. If we get to him we can beat him or disable him." "Good Idea, I knew I could count on you." *BOOM* Another wall comes crashing down right in between us and separates us. ''God damnit.'' I''m about to climb over when more buildings and walls start to fall and push me away from him. [Fire Rush] I enhance my body and easily outrun the carnage behind me. Leaping up to a high point, I look around for the crane where Nezu is. Now that I''m alone, I should probably do this. I activate my gauntlets and blast fire through them as well as my arm guard. The air around me ignites and a lot of the nearby area also bursts into flame. Due to the walls that had fallen, the fire was blocked from reaching Kaminari so he should be safe. Probably. "Damn it, I didn''t want to have to do this, but I''ll use the secret move that Ji-san passed down to me." Nezu over hears this, ''This kid has another technique that we don''t know about? I may not be able to beat him.'' "Secret technique, RUN AWAYY!!!" I turn on my wings and head for the exit. This was the best choice that I could''ve made in this situation. If I had gone back for Kaminari, I would have risked igniting the propane in the air. If I had gone to attack Nezu, I don''t know what kind of tricks the sly beast would pull. After all, I do want to pass. I make it to the exit and the speakers go off. "Natsu has reached the exit. Team Natsu and Kaminari pass the test." ''That was easy enough, but still a pain. More importantly, this next fight will be fun.'' Strategic fights are all right, but it''s no fun unless you get to fight directly with them. Against Aizawa and whoever, fighting them will be much more interesting. Kaminari and I head over to the viewing rooms where the people who have already finished are also waiting. Kirishima, Mina, Sero, and Sato are sitting there with dejected looks. Aoyama and Uraraka aren''t excited but not depressed. Everyone else is still in their tests. Uraraka comes up to us. "So did you guys pass?" Kamianari grinned "EZ PZ GG." Kirishima and Sato look at him with a small glint in their eyes. They had finished first and watched a lot of Natsu''s fight. "Weren''t you stuck behind the wall that Nezu made?" "Oh yeah, I think I saw that. Tell me, what did you do Denki?" "Uh, I- uh¡­" Denki slowly walks away and sits in a corner drawing letters with his finger. Tokoyami and Asui walk in and Uraraka goes and talks to Asui. I go to the side and lay down prepping for my next round. ''I wonder who the second "villain" will be. It would suck to go against Snipe, but I''m sure he would shoot a student. Right? The most annoying combo would be All Might and Aizawa. Without my fire fighting against All Might would be extremely rough. I sit there contemplating my choices and deciding my battle plans. As the rest of the students finish up, my round comes closer and closer. Finally, the last group is finished and everyone is back in the observation deck. The teachers step out for a bit and discuss who would be fighting against me. I step closer to the wall and listen to their conversation. I can hear Aizawa asking them questions. Aizawa: "Cementos, how are you doing?" Cementos: "My round was a while ago so you don''t need to worry, I''ve had plenty of time to recover." Aizawa: "Ectoplasm?" Ectoplasm: "I''m also fine. Although I believe that I would be a poor match up as he could easily incinerate my clones." Aizawa: "Yeah your right." Nezu: "You guys can take the waits off. With him, you don''t know what to expect even if you shut his quirk off." Aizawa: "Roger." Cementos: "Roger." The teachers walk back in and head to the front. Nezu is on Aizawa''s shoulder again. "Natsu, for your main practical exam." Natsu Dragneel VS. Eraser Head and Cementos "You will be fighting against Cementos and Aizawa. The goal is the same as before, either capture them or escape. Good luck." The three of us head to Ground Beta and Aizawa and Cementos walk towards the goal. I take in my surroundings. Many buildings, lots of cover, and lots of cement. Aizawa will be able to move easily and stay hidden from me with all these obstacles. As for Cementos, well he could probably build a monster or something with this much cement. Nezu''s voice booms from the speakers. "START!!!" Once again, I activate my gauntlets and let the fire take over. My whole left arm is uncovered and my right arm is also ablaze. I haven''t got a good chance to use the arm guard yet, so this will be a fun test run. A wave of cement races straight for me. I prepare to counter it by destroying with my firepower when my flames go out. I look up towards a building and see Aizawa with his quirk active. A wide grin breaks out on my face. "Hahahaha! This is gonna be fun. LETS PLAY!!!" AN: Once I''m done with the final exam test, I''m gonna need a small break so I can watch the Two Heros movie. I haven''t watched it yet and that happens after the Final exams. So maybe in a week or so I can organize my thoughts and decide what I want to do. Also, you know what would be dope. Bungee Gum as a quirk. Just saying that would be hella cool. After I finish this, I might try this. Chapter 28 - Final Exam 2 "LETS PLAY!!!" I hop to the side, avoiding the waves of cement, and head straight for Aizawa. He sees me running after him and turns to escape. My fire returns and I change directions for Cementos, who''s on the street in front of me. Fighting against him alone would be a challenge of its own. Under normal circ.u.mstances, his cement would be slightly challenging to break and he could block my flames with it. Plus the quirk itself doesn''t have a limit and is based on his mental control. Coupled with Aizawa erasure quirk, and hand to hand combat skills, I have my work cut out for me. [Fire Dragons Roar] A large tunnel of fire charges towards him and unsurprisingly, he throws up a wall of cement to block it. The fire crashes into the wall and I head through the tunnel, losing Aizawa. In the fire, I punch the wall and manage to break it and see the other side. Cement sees this and touches the ground and creates a wave of walls to crash into me. [Dance of the Warrior Gods] In a flurry of attacks, I break the incoming walls at insane speeds. Cementos notices this and starts to make the walls thicker and thicker but, I''ve already built up enough wind pressure to carve my way through a mountain. However, I get disrupted as a scarf wraps around my arm, and the sea of concrete rains down on me. Before the scarf unravels, I grab it and pull it towards me to yank Aizawa in. He gets pulled from an alleyway behind me and manages to stop halfway. The concrete tumbles down on me and I get trapped underneath. The pressure gets heavier and heavier but here, I''m concealed from Aizawa gaze. [Fire Dragons Brilliant Flame] I charge up a ball of flames around me and release it. *BOOM* There were burn marks and shards of concrete everywhere. I see a wall of concrete where Cementos protected himself, although it is chipped from the debris and heat. I look around for Aizawa and see him behind a smaller wall. Apparently, Cementos was also able to protect Aizawa. *Aizawa POV* ''God Damn, this kid is a beast. Even though I disabled his quirk, he was still able to punch through all of that cement. As always his firepower amazes me. I better thank Cementos later for covering me in time.'' I look around at the carnage he created, ''Thank god he''s not a villain.'' Then I notice one thing that''s missing. ''Shit, where did he go?'' I look around and see bullets of fire being rained down upon Cementos. Against normal bullets, he''d be fine, but these aren''t normal. These are made from that brats flames and explode on impact. Each time they exploded they left a dent in the cemtent, and he was raining them down upon him. Immediately, I look up in the direction in which the bullets came from and see a ball of fire surrounding Natsu. "Tch, I can''t deal with him if I can''t see him." *Natsu POV* Cementos starts to retaliate sending pillars of stone towards me in an effort to distract me. I form two large claws of fire and swipe at them to fend them off. I set to an auto-swipe and release my aura to look for Aizawa. My aura expands and I can feel him climbing a building to get a view of me. I can feel something flying around my claws and heading for my ball of fire. I duck and a pillar of stone flies through the fire and over my head. ''Man this is tougher than I thought. Not using my quirk truly is a pain.'' Dissolving my claws, I fly towards Aizawa and disperse my ball of flame. He cancels my quirk and I start to fall. However, my momentum kept me moving enough to reach the building that he was currently at. I duck and roll on the ground and try and tackle Aizawa but he dodges to the left. I get up and smile at him, "Sup Sensei." Ignoring me, he charges towards me and we engage in hand to hand combat. I jump up and aim a roundhouse kick at his head, but he ducks and grabs my leg, slamming me into the ground. Trying to take advantage of my situation, he punches at me. I block it and return the favor, however, he redirects and jabs me in the face with his other hand. I catch it and push his hand across his c.h.e.s.t to prevent him from using his other hand efficiently. Still holding his arm, I throw a series of hooks and jabs with my free arm at various places on his body, ribs, stomach, and c.h.e.s.t. For a second, my flames turn back on, and my fist bursts into flames. The fire burns the right side of his ribcage before vanishing again. ''Despite the pain, he still managed to keep his eyes open. I guess he isn''t a pro for nothing. Better end this quick.'' Suddenly, a hole opens up beneath me and I fall through. I fall down and land in a small cart made from concrete. ''Oh shit.'' The cart starts to move and my motion sickness kicks in. The cart follows a set of concrete tracks that wind up and down and go all throughout the training zone. The view would''ve been nice if I didn''t feel like I was in a constant state of throwing up. *General POV* "Why isn''t he getting out?" "He''s gonna run out of time at this rate!" I had been in the cart for 10 minutes and only had 15 minutes left of my precious time. Izuku was carefully observing my state of weakness. ''Interesting. When we set out to our internsh.i.p.s, Aizawa said that Natsu would be flying there. Could that be his weakness? He gets sick from riding transportation. That would also explain his condition on the bus when we were going to USJ.'' Bakugo was also coming up with the same conclusion. *Natsu POV* ''This bastard is not letting me rest. Just how long did he make this damn track?!?! I need to get out of here no-'' My train of thought gets interrupted as another wave of nausea overcomes me and I throw up over the side. ''I need to get out now!'' Pulling myself with the little concentration I have, I generate fire around me. ''I can''t control it so, I''ll just release it until it cracks the cement.'' Heat causes the cement to expand. So eventually, the cement on the inner layers should expand to the point where the outer layers can''t hold it in and it will shatter. With the level of heat my flames produce, it should be peaking any moment now. *BANG* A loud bang causes the cement to fly everywhere. A few shards fly into my skin and the bang causes my ears to bleed and renders them useless. But the ruined cart stops and I crawl out. I spend another minute there recovering and deciding my course of action. ''I can''t afford to get caught on another trap like this. Aizawa should be close to unconscious. I didn''t go that easy on him. Damnit I should''ve cuffed him when I had the chance. I stand up and look at the sky. My ears are still ringing so I need to use my other sense for this fight. I could escape and leave from the gate, but this fight is different from Nezu. Besides, Aizawa knows some of my techniques so, it''ll be interesting as to how he''ll counter. I''m pretty sure that he''s counting on me not running. I activate my wings and fly back to the area where I was. I can''t see where they are, so I assume that they are in hiding. ''Dust, concrete, trash, smoke, ash, and blood. Found you.'' I fly towards a multi-story blue building that has windows on the outside and appears to be an office building. ''They are somewhere in this building.'' I walk inside and spikes of cement fly out at me. Since Aizawa can''t see me yet, I decide to test out my arm and shin guard. Fire envelops my gear and the glow of the fire spreads. Pulling my fist back, I wait for it to almost reach me and use the fire to propel it forward for even greater firepower. At the front of my fist, a small ball of condensed fire forms. *BAM* The fire explodes upon contact, causing shockwaves and shaking the building. All the spikes get shattered and cracks form in the walls around me. Looking down at my fist, I say one word, "Nice." I continue walking and following the smell of Aizawa blood. As I make my way closer, Cementos tries to deal with me by sending pillars and spikes, sinkholes, and even creating fake walls. I destroy the projectiles, fly over the sinkholes, and breakthrough the fake walls. Reaching the final floor of the building, I see Cementos with his hands on the ground. Having his quirk countered again and again definitely caused a mental strain on him, coupled with him using it, he must be exhausted. Despite not being able to see me, he had been able to attack me with his concrete. He probably sensed my position from the cement. I check my watch and look at my remaining time. 3:00 2:59 2:58 "Come out! I know that that''s not you!" "Cementos" had a different scent and the one in front of me was just a model of him made from concrete. Realizing their trap was been discovered, Cementos manipulates the cement causes pillars to wrap around my hands and legs to retrain me. The cement stretches my arms wide and starts to surround me. I activate my fire but it doesn''t come out. A mirror pops out from the side of a wall with an opening and I can see Aizawa''s red eyes glaring at me from his goggles. I smile at him and see his eyes harden. Tensing my back muscles, I slowly pull my arms in, cracking the concrete surrounding it. First the right arm, then the left. I punch the concrete off my legs and free myself. I charge towards the opening and turn the corner expecting to see Aizawa, but instead, I see another mirror and looking closely, I can tell that it''s actually a chain of mirrors. ''Interesting. But sadly, I know you''re weakness.'' I sit down in front of the mirror and wait for the split-second moment when he blinks. Realizing my plan, he tries to keep his eyes open as long as possible but to no avail. The instant he shuts them, I release a wave of fire, cracking the mirrors and blocking his vision. Not wanting to waste any time, I release my aura and search for them. Cementos is transporting them to a lower level to buy time. However I notice something, there are several of them. I count at least eight other "pairs" and a few of them are scattered across this floor. I take a deep breath in and concentrate. Because my aura ability is to sense movements in heat, I can also sense the heat or temperature of what I''m "touching." I briefly scan each one before finding the pair with body temperature. ''They are on the second floor and I think they are trying to build over to another building. I should go and greet them.'' I sense a hole opening up in a wall on the second floor and break open the building and hop down to where they are. The moment I see them, I kick-off of the building behind me and fly into the room. Aizawa manages to react and jump out of the way, but Cementos gets caught in one of the handcuffs. The speaker blares, "Cementos has been caught, and can no longer assist!" "To be beaten by a student. Good job Natsu, I wish you the be-, hey!" I ignore him because Aizawa had taken off and I needed to catch him. Knowing that he''s at a larger disadvantage in the open, he dashes through the building and tries to shake me but it''s useless. I catch up to him and once again try to put the handcuff on him. He stops and I overshoot, missing his hand. He uses my momentum to throw me against the wall in front of us. I roll mid-air, and the kick-off of the wall this time aiming behind him to knock him unconscious. 0:10 I fly past him, and aim for his neck when he blocks it. Midair, I twist my body and hold onto his arm stopping my momentum and dislocating his arm. 0:09 He pulls his arm back and aims a kick of his own at the c.h.e.s.t, but with his dislocated arm ruining his balance, he kicks too high and I duck under his leg and jab at his exposed t.h.i.g.h. 0:08 He falls down and immediately gets back up and winces in pain as he pops his arm back in within a second. 0:07 I continue my offensive and aim a jab at his chin. He wraps my arm in his scarf and pulls me forward, hitting me with a palm strike to the chin. 0:06 I grit my teeth and take the blow. The shock of the impact temporarily stuns me. Instinctively, I whip my head forwards and slam my head into his own. 0:05 His eyes glaze over upon impact and slump down. 0:04 There is a moment of silence as I stand there in the hall with the body of the teacher in front of me. The speaker goes off again, and I can hear the shock in Nezu''s voice. "N-Natsu has beaten Eraser Head and Cementos. Knocking Eraser Head unconscious, and capturing Cementos!" I pick up Aizawa and take him outside. There, Cementos is waiting for me. I look sideways at the man hanging over my shoulder, "Thanks, It was a good fight." AN: This was a fun chapter for me to write and I hope you guys enjoyed it. We recently hit 1 million views, so I''ll try write some more chapters later. Soon I''ll watch the movie and start to write the chapters for it. Also I wrote one chapter for the bungee gum story. It''s called MHA: Bungee Gum. I''ll probably focus on this for a while before going back to that one tho. Thanks for the power stones and have a great day! Chapter 29 - Results, Reunions, and Rage. AN: This is a thank you chapter for reaching 1 million views. Cementos, and I walk out towards the exit where we are met with two stretcher baring robots. I place the unconscious Aizawa onto the stretcher bots and watch as they wheel him away. We head back to the observation room and Cementos asks me a few questions. "So when we were fighting, even though Aizawa had canceled your quirk, you were still able to break my cement. How did you do that?" "My second quirk, Dragon Soul, is a mutant class quirk so it''s not affected by Aizawa Sensei''s Erasure. That gives me my extra strength and heightened senses." ''Telling him the obvious effects of my quirk is fine, but I''d really prefer that not many people know about Dance of the Battle Gods.'' "I see. Aizawa told me that your weakness is vehicles, and that''s why he told me to make a roller coaster. At first, I was confused, but then I saw it for myself. Do you know why?" I hesitate and consider not telling him, but we are alone and I feel like he wouldn''t really be one to share much. "It''s a side effect of my enhanced senses. Something about the movements and all the other stuff makes me sick." "That''s an interesting side effect. I have one final question. Why didn''t you use your lightning or clones even when you were under pressure?" I smile at him, "I wanted it to be fun. Using those would end it too quickly." He pauses as he realizes that he and Aizawa lost against a student who was holding back. I walk ahead of him, humming "It''s a small world." ''Still, that guy figured out my weakness. This is rather dangerous, now everyone in the class probably figured it out as well. It was only a matter of time, but this really is quicker than I would''ve liked. '' We get to the observation room and everyone is looking at me in shock and awe. Nezu clears his throat, "Ahem, well, congratulations to those who passed the practical exam. We will be discussing the exam and distributing the results later, but most of you should already know your result. All of you are dismissed. If you have any injuries, you may go to Recovery Girl for treatment." We all head back to the locker rooms and change back into our school uniforms. Bakugo and Izuku weren''t with us because they had sustained serious injuries while fighting against All Might. Kaminari is praising me while I change, "Damn Natsu, you managed to beat Aizawa sensei and Cementos Sensei. I guess you''re not the strongest first year for nothing." Ojiro nods his head, "You sure are lucky to be blessed with such a powerful quirk." As I take off my gauntlets, I notice that some of the edges have been chipped. Due to my constant use, and this fight, my gauntlets had taken some damage. ''I should probably get that fixed later. I gotta do it before the training camp.'' We talk for a while before I leave and start to head home. As I walk down the hallway, I stop as I hear someone approaching. "YOUNG DRAGNEEL, WAIT A MINUTE!!!" All Might runs around the corner of the hall and catches up to me instantly. "Thank god you haven''t left yet. There is something I wish to talk to you about for a minute. Do you mind?" "Not at all." "So what did you want to talk about, All Might?" "During the USJ disaster, you brutally beat many villains and crippled several for life. During your fight against Stain, I heard that you cut off his hands and shot him through the leg with a bullet of fire." ''Tch, Midoriya probably told him.'' "Also in the same event, you cut off all the limbs of a Nomu that you fought. Even today, you unnecessarily beat Aizawa beyond what you needed to. He is currently undergoing treatment, but he had a few fractures, serious bruising, and a few burn marks. My question is why do you go so far?" He sits across from me and waits for my response. I sigh slightly before answering. "When preparing to kill, you also should be prepared to die. As a pro hero, you''ve been in many life-threatening situations right?" Before he responds, I continue, "You''ve had to risk your life countless times to do your job yet you never stopped or hesitated. You always lept into action whenever you had to, regardless of your own safety. That shows your determination to save people. These villains are fully prepared to beat and kill us, so in turn, they should be prepared for whatever happened to them. As for the Nomus, they are mindless monsters that obey orders and are in the truest sense, tools. Breaking a few tools never hurt anyone, especially when the tools are hurting people. I do admit I went overboard with Aizawa sensei, but I was enjoying the thrill of the fight. Aizawa Sensei put up a great fight and I kinda got lost in combat. You may be the symbol of peace and you have certain moral obligations. However I don''t, I will do what needs to be done. Is that all you needed?" All Might sits there thinking about my words, "Yeah yeah, sorry to bother you, you may go. Thank you." I leave him there as All Might thinks about my words. The next day, the class is rowdy as they wait for the results of the test. Aizawa walks in and everyone gets quiet and sits down, waiting for him to talk. He has some bandages around his body but other than that, he looks ok. "Unfortunately, there are those who did not pass the final exams. Accordingly, for the training camp in the woods¡­everyone''s going!" The people who failed all have shocked expressions on their faces and thank the gods for this last-minute twist. Aizawa then goes on to explain this decision. "Some failed, but no one failed the written exam. In the practical, Kirishima, Kaminari, Ashido, Sato, and Sero all failed." Kaminari looks surprised, "Wait but didn''t I pass. After all, Natsu made it to the goal right?" Aizawa replies, "Yes, Nastu made it to the goal. What did you do?" He looks slightly depressed but is still happy because he can still go to the Training Camp. Aizawa explains the teacher''s jobs during the exam and tells everyone that they had left a way to win for all the students and it was up to the students to find and exploit that way. "However, a failure is a failure. For the five of you that failed, we have prepared a separate time for extra lessons for all of you. Frankly, it''ll be tougher than the extra lessons you''d get if you stayed at school. So be prepared." Aizawa passes out a guide for the training camp which contains information about the camp, as well as a list of items we should bring. Everyone starts to look at the list and they are amazed by the amount of stuff they need. Kaminari is rubbing his head, "Man, I need to buy a bunch of things." I look down the list and I realize that I actually need to buy a few things. Also originally, this is when Shigaraki talks to Izuku about various topics. Toru suggests that we all go to the mall tomorrow since we are finished with our exams. Everyone agrees to go except for Bakugou. At first, Todoroki declines, but Kirishima tells him that we can celebrate his recovery since we never had time before due to the upcoming exams. We all meet at the mall around 10 o''clock and a bunch of people recognizes us from the UA festival. A few of my classmates are embarrassed and slightly surprised that they still remember that. I open my phone and look at my list. Big bag New shoes Jacket Everyone talks to each other and splits up according to what each of them needs. I head up to the second floor to check out the outdoor shop nearby but I also watch Izuku and wait for Shigaraki to arrive. After a few minutes, a lanky man in a dark hoodie approaches the lone boy. I start to make my way out of the shop, but the temperature drops a few degrees and I feel a hand on my shoulder. ''Shit, I was worried about this.'' "So, how have you been, Gray?" The dark-haired man in jeans, a white sweatshirt with a hoodie takes his hand off my shoulder. His face is slightly bruised and I can smell blood from him. "It''s been a while, Natsu. Sorry, but I can''t let you interfere with their conversation. Instead, let''s play a game." "Oh, I like games. What do you have in mind? Also, why are you injured." "That''s not really important. As for the game, it''s nothing too complicated. I''ll ask a question, you answer, and then it''s your turn. You know, to get to know each other. I''ll go first. How are the tendons?'' I unconsciously rub my leg at the memory of the night events, "Oh it''s been recovering. But it does tend to take a while when someone splits your heel open." We both casually laugh before glaring at each other. "So how''d you get those injuries?" "If you really wanna know, I was just fighting with someone before this. They put up a pretty good fight." "Who?" "Sorry but it''s my turn now, you can ask me next time." ''Finding out information on someone who might be dead isn''t worth a question. I have better things to ask.'' He puts his hand to his chin and appears to be thinking, but his eyes say otherwise. "How did you know my name?" "You look like someone I knew in the past." "Ho, that''s it. Just a coincidence then?" He glares at me while talking. "Yep, just a coincidence. Why are you with the league?" "I have some other reasons, but mainly because I''m bored. Most people are too weak or too bland for me to enjoy myself. At first, I thought you were different, but I guessed wrong." ''This f.u.c.ker is looking down on me.'' I try on some outdoor shoes that are around my size as he asks his question. "How much do you know about me?" The temperature around him drops even further and I can see the mist coming out of my breath. The store clerks look like they want to stop him, but with the aura he''s giving, they decide not to do anything about it and pray that he doesn''t disrupt anyone else. I look at him with confusion, "What do you mean? Why would I know anything about you?" He returns the confused look, "Wait, your friend hasn''t told you anything yet?" "Friend, what friend?" "That old man that works at the gym." The plastic cover on the seat melts as heat radiates from my body. "What did you do? "He was poking around in places where he wasn''t supposed to so I gave him a little message. Frankly, what he''s found out so far isn''t what I''m worried about. I just don''t need him to find anything else." "YOU MOTHERF.U.C.KER!!!" Roaring flames are emitted from my body and Gray sets off like a bullet. I start to chase after him but he has a serious head start. Izuku and Shigaraki both look up as they see someone run out of a shop and soon after, another familiar person runs out. "N-Natsu? What is he doing? He shouldn''t be using his quirk?" "Ahh, looks like he told him." "Told him what?" Midoriya looks at the man I am chasing and realizes something, "Wait, that''s that Gray guy!" I continued chasing him, and because of his injuries, I was able to overtake him. I slam him into the ground then pull him by his collar. Normally, the flames around my body would be able to char people within my vicinity, but this bastard looks fine. Sparks start to fly from my body. "What. Did. You. Do?" The rage is evident in my voice. "Do you really have time to be messing with me? I beat him pretty good, hah-argh!" [Lightning Fire Dragons Iron Fist] I punch his stomach and the current runs through him. Combined with the strength and the fire, he spits a mouthful of blood. I look towards the direction of the gym and the temperature rises. I look back at the spot where Gray was, and the only sign of him was a small pool of blood splattered on the ground. ''I would take care of him now, but if this f.u.c.ker did anything to him¡­'' Activating my wings, I push myself even faster and streak across the sky until I get to the gym. I look upon the scene in horror. The whole building has been frozen. Several heroes are in the front trying to melt the ice but to no avail. There''s a whole crowd in front including a few of the regular members and staff. ''No.'' I disperse my wings and drop down directly in front of a familiar receptionist. "What. Happened?" The lady looks slightly nervous from the tone of my voice but responds nonetheless. My eyes are still sparking from my lighting mode, and my body is ablaze. "Some black-haired man with weird tattoos on his face and two large duffel bags came in and asked where the martial arts floor was. I told him and he headed up. A few minutes later, I heard screams and the whole building froze. This happened maybe half an hour ago, and since it''s the morning we had only a few people inside. But the man came down and sealed the way to the upper floors and no one has come down yet either. Enji-san was also up there. At these words, the fire and sparks around me increase in intensity and the people around me take a step back. I silently walk towards the entrance, but the receptionist tries to stop me. "Natsu, let the heroes do their thing." I push her off and continue on walking forward. A nearby hero stops me, "This is no place for a kid, you should step back and let us do our work." I ignore him and continue on. He grabs my shoulder saying, "Hey! Did you not hear me?" I look up at him, ''He has a power-type quirk. This shouldn''t hurt too much.'' I grab his face and throw him a dozen or so meters to the side. "Hey, what the hell!?!?!" All the surrounding heroes look at me in surprise, I ignore them and start to head inside. They try to block me, but I release my flames even more out of anger for wasting my time. I yell at them to move but they stay there, saying it''s dangerous. "God damnit, Ji-san is in there! Stop messing with me!" The guy I threw comes up behind me and hits me in the head to knock me out. I turn around, "Weak." I build up the fire around me, holding it back from raging. After a few seconds, the heat builds up and then I release it. The pressure from the blast sends the heroes flying. I make my way in, ignoring the yells of the spectators. [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] I punch a hole through the ice blocking the stairs. It leaves a large crack in it but doesn''t break. [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] Wall after wall, floor after floor, I clear my way, until I get to the fourth floor. The stench of blood was extremely strong even though it was cold. There, I see a large collection of frozen limbs spread out across the floor. I also see a larger arm and leg among them. I''ve seen them too many times to not realize whose limbs they are. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! JII-SANNNNNN!!!!" I hear a slight m.o.a.n, "Over here." I rush over and I see Ji-san with his left leg and right arm cut off. His wounds have been frozen shut, but his lips were dark blue, and his skin was ghostly pale. Tears start to fall from my eyes, "Noo, why?" Without an arm and a leg, what would happen to his job, his life? I fall to my knees, with a blank stare on my face. Ji-san says something to me, but I don''t hear him. I hold his body to me and my tears fall onto his c.h.e.s.t. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I let out a scream of rage and anguish. ''This is all my fault.'' "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" ''If I were stronger this would have happened.'' The area around my body is warm, but a few feet away from me, the exterior heat is blazing. The nearby ice starts to melt. Ji-San opens his mouth again to talk, but I still don''t hear anything. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" ''If I had beaten him before, this never would have happened.'' The whole floor starts to melt and even on the outside, people could see steam from the upper floors. The right side of my body started to form scale patterns and something was pulling on the back of my shirt. "FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUU" ''If I never asked Ji-san to look into him, Ji-san would have his arm and leg.'' Outside people could feel the temperature rise and gasp in shock as the top three floors started to melt. My skin starts to turn red and the scales are becoming more and more prominent. Something ripped through my shirt. "UUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!" ''If only I were stronger. If I had the strength to avenge Ji-san.'' The cement around me started to melt and the whole building was steaming. Outside Endeavour was watching, "I believe that I was required because the ice was not melting. Obviously, it''s been solved. But who did it?" A nearby hero responded, "Some c.o.c.ky pink-haired kid went in and we tried to stop him, but he fought back." ''Could it be him?'' Inside, my right hand had turned into claws and a leathery dragon wing had formed on my back. Scales were forming on my face and all my senses were amplified. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" I look up, "I swear it on my life. I will kill you. GRAY!!!" AN: Damn, I didn''t even realize it, but there are a little over 3k words in this. So hope you enjoyed it, cause I know I did. Also, we see that Natsu does care about people. Enji was like a father to him. So his reaction isn''t that surprising. I also have another novel that I''m just starting called MHA: Bungee Gum. Chapter 30 - Holy Sh*t AN: I think the title sums up the chapter. I look up at the ceiling, "I swear it on my life. I will kill you. GRAY!!!" Then I feel a hand on my shoulder and I look down at Ji-san. He takes his remaining arm off my shoulder and motions to come closer. "I-i found out some information about Gray. Turns out, he didn''t like that, hahah-argh." His words calm me down a little and my mind clears a bit. "You stupid old man," my tears fall less now, "I need to get you out of here." I pick him up and head downstairs. *General POV* One of the new reporters is currently filming live and the event is on TV. "Only a few minutes before, the whole building was encased in ice. However, according to eye witness reports, the first place of the first year''s UA sports festival, Natsu Dragneel, went inside and melted it. So far no one has come- wait no, I can see the silhouette of someone." At first, it was hard to make out the shapes, and in the darkness, it looked like a messy jumble. As the shadow moved forward, the shapes became more discernible. "The figure appears to be of average height, but extremely wide. There is also what appears to be a wing on the side." The mysterious person comes into the light and several people scream. "OH MY GOD!!! Someone has come out carrying the body of a man. The man appears to have lost an arm and a leg and is obviously severely injured. Someone, call an Ambulance! *Natsu POV* I step out of the building and immediately cover my eyes. After being in the building for a while, the sudden brightness threw me off. ''A few heroes, the press, and spectators. It''s quicker to go to the hospital.'' A fiery wing forms on the left side and I prepare to take off when I feel a hand on my shoulder. Endeavor stops me, "I need you to explain what happened up there." I give him a cold look, "Can''t you see there''s an injured man here?" "We can call an ambulance. It''s more important for you to tell me what happened." "Go look for yourself, I''m already pissed off." Releasing my bloodl.u.s.t, Endeavor and many others freeze up. ''What the hell is with this intense bloodl.u.s.t, also I noticed this before, but the strength of his fire is insane.'' I push his hand off and zoom into the sky, carrying Ji-san. I head to the nearest hospital and drop down in front of the doors. The people inside scream at the sight of the both of us, although mainly it''s because of Ji-san''s blood dripping on the floors. The hospital staff is slightly stunned, but quickly understand what they need to do. "Someone get a stretcher!" "Prepare some tourniquets and a room ready!" Some nurses come with a stretcher and I lay him down on it. They carry him away, and I want to go, but I know that I would just get in the way. ''Once this is over, I''ll find a way to fix your limbs. I swear it.'' I head home and try to calm myself down to make a plan. I walk through the door of the orphanage and see Miss Takahashi. "Hi, Miss." "God damnit brat, I keep on te-" She stops as she gets a look at me. "Natsu, is that you?" "Yup." "What happened to you?" "What do you mean?" "I mean look at you. You have scales and stuff, and a wing." "What?" I rush to the bathroom and look in the mirror, taking in my appearance for the first time. "Woah, what the hell?" The entire right-hand side of my body was covered in scales and I had a wing on my back. My arm and leg both have sharp claws where my hands once were. My face was also half covered in scales and a few teeth had elongated and sharpened. My nose had become more pointy and my eyes were slightly slanted. ''Is this the Dragon Force? But, if I remember correctly, the original Natsu never grew scales and wings like this during his Dragon Force.'' "Hmmm, this is interesting. I wonder, does this mean..." I rush outside, excited to try out my moves and see if my draconic appearance boosts my fire. [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] A loud boom rings out, followed by an explosion. ''Shit, I broke the sound barrier.'' I look at the hole in the ground that was created by the power of the explosion. ''Damn, imagine getting hit by this. I was gonna try this one on a target, but I better not.'' Looking up at the sky, I take a deep breath in and¡­ [Fire Dragon''s Roar] ''Everything got a huge boost! I wonder when these scales will go away? Sleeping with these would probably be hella uncomfortable.'' My serious demeanor returns as I think about Enji and Gray. I head into my room and start to plan out my revenge. ''I''ll definitely be seeing him soon. If he makes another appearance before the training camp, great. But most likely it''ll be at the camp. Another factor is how this dragon form works. Can I turn it off? Will I be able to use it when the time comes? I''ll probably need to test this out during the summer break.'' *knock knock* My door opens and Miss Takahashi walks in, she briefly looks at me before starting to talk, "You got this in the mail recently. It''s from I-Island, so I think it''s worth taking a look at." Too focused to listen properly, I just wave and say, "Sure. Ok." She gives me a concerned look before stepping out for a second. I lay on my bed, wincing as my wing pokes into my back. ''God damnit.'' I flip onto my stomach and close my eyes for a minute, collecting my thoughts and thinking of how to beat gray. I continue to plan until I eventually fall asleep. "So, how did you like my twist?" I hear a somewhat familiar voice, and I open my eyes. I get blinded by the bright white stage lights and realization dawns on me. ''Oh f.u.c.k no.'' "It''s been something like 15 to 16 years since you last saw me." Sitting across from me is a tall, slim man with white hair. He had a black and white pinstripe suit with a matching black tie and a gleaming smile. His light blue eyes contrasting his pale skin. "Of course, for us, it was only a few days. Time is a fickle thing." "Why am I back here, Gabriel? Also what the hell is with that Gray guy? He''s not part of canon!" He grins at me again, "Oh you poor boy. Couldn''t you tell from the setup and the giant spinning wheels, this is a game show. It''s no fun unless there is some twist. Besides, you were on a roll back then, and while it was fun, it was kinda boring. So I asked the higher-ups, and they agreed to let me add something to make your life more interesting. I must admit, that the recent event was rather nerve-racking." His words take a minute to sink into me, "So I''m just a source of entertainment for you guys?" "More specifically the Big G, he gets bored a lot and sometimes we make some deals with Hell the other branches for sponsorsh.i.p.s, so overall everyone profits." "Except for me." "Well yeah, but that really just depends on what powers you get. Actually, you are one of our most-viewed characters. We have a few others, but a few of them die from being idiots." "So you''re the reason Ji-san lost his limbs?" I release my bloodl.u.s.t, but Gabriel continues to smile at me, unfazed. "To be fair, no, that wasn''t me. That was all Gray, I just threw him in. Since he arrived, your ratings have soared, even from before." "YOU BASTARD!!!" I charge at him, but he snaps his fingers and I freeze in place. I try to move, but no matter how hard I try, I am frozen in place. Spinning to face the crowd, "Well, that''s all for tonight''s special interview with Natsu Dragneel. Now we will continue our regular showing, on What''s your life! Oh by the way," He turns to me, "you won''t have any memory of this meeting, it''s part of the contract." Snapping his fingers again, I disappear and wake up in my bed with a major headache. I look out of the window and the sun is just rising. ''Shit, it''s already morning?! How long was I asleep, and why do I have such a bad headache? My head clears and yesterday''s events flow back into my head, "Ji-san!" Looking down at my arm, I notice the ever-present scales. I start to rush outside, but fall to my knees, my stomach rumbling. "You''re finally awake brat? About time, I was gonna go and get you. Also, did you look at the letter?" I look up and see Miss Takahashi looking down at me. I grin slightly before standing up, "Thanks Miss. What letter?" "Damn it all. Nevermind, I''ll tell you when you get back." My presence in the dining hall causes somewhat of an uproar in the younger kids. "WOAH? You''re a dragon now, Natsu." "That''s so cool!" "Can you give me a ride later?" The kids that are slightly younger than me are slightly surprised, but mainly because they had never seen me like this before. After all, things like wings and scales aren''t really special in this world. I grab some food and begin to dig into the plate of meat and potatoes and everything else. I quickly wolf down everything and head outside. "See ya!" I take off and head for the hospital where I dropped Ji-san off. On the way, I pick up a box of Dorayaki, cause I know that he loves the stuff. When I get to the hospital, I ask for Ji-sans room number, "Room 304." "Thanks." I get up to the floor and hear loud talking and weird giggling coming from one of the rooms. "So the kid walks into the floor and says, ""HEYYYYYY, IS THERE A MARTIAL ARTS MASTER HERE?" and then he-" I slam the door open and see Ji-san holding the shoulder of a rather attractive nurse. When I enter the room, he looks to the side, "Tch." "Oy, you old man, I save your life, and now you''re talking shit about me with this nurse. I even got you some Dorayaki, but I guess I''ll eat it." Enji looks at the nurse, "Can you give us some time?" She winks at him, "Sure." She walks out of the room and we stay quiet until she closes the door. After that, all hell breaks loose. "YOU LITTLE BRAT! I WAS THIS CLOSE TO GETTING HER!" "OH SHUT UP YOU PERVY OLD MAN! I THOUGHT YOU WERE ALL STOIC AND TALKING ABOUT MORALS AND SHIT BUT TURNS OUT YOU''RE JUST OLD PERVERT!" "YOU''RE THE REASON I''M STUCK IN HERE! ALL BECAUSE YOU NEEDED MY HELP WITH SOME ENEMY THAT YOU COULDN''T BEAT!" "OH YEAH, AND WHO''S FAULT IS IT FOR NOT TRAINING ME WELL ENOUGH!" "ANYMORE THAN WHAT I GAVE YOU AND YOU PROBABLY WOULD''VE DIED!" This goes on for a few minutes until some older and not as pretty nurse comes up and yells at us to shut up, saying that we were disturbing everyone else. I look to the side, ''I''m listening right now, and everyone is laughing their asses off." I stick my tongue out as she leaves before looking back at Ji-san. "I brought you some dorayaki." I pass him the box and he puts it on the table next to him. We sit there in silence before I ask him, "So what did you find out? "No, how are you doing? I''m sorry that you lost your arm and leg maybe?" I''m about to retort and argue again, but I hear the old nurse outside, and decide to just go along, "How are you?" "Fine thanks." "So what information did you find out that cost you an arm and a leg?" "Enough for you to know what you''re dealing with, but not enough to help too much." "Information is information, any way to get ahead of the enemy." "Gray is not his real name. Gray is the codename that he went by. I don''t know his real name, my contacts, who are now dead, don''t know his real name, I doubt anyone knows his real name. Sometime when he was 4, he was picked up by the Chinese assassins guild, H¨®ng w¨§i, or Red Tail. No one knows anything before that. For the next 11 years, he trained with them and picked up too many techniques and skills to count. Apparently, he''s an expert in espionage, information gathering, torture, poisoning, medical knowledge, and assassination. Eventually, he started to take assassinations jobs, he got his first job when he was 8, and whenever he did, he always got the job done¡­ and a little more." "What does that mean?" "During his time, he had a habit of letting loose. He gained a few notable nicknames that would strike fear into any member of the underworld even now. The Grim Reaper, SubZero, Y¨¢nw¨¢ng or the god of death, and the Cheery Berserker. He always took more than the target, bystanders, security, even family and friends that were somewhere else. In a few years, he rose to the top brass of his organization. Eventually, he got out of hand, and the Chinese government got tired and went and put a bounty on his head." "How much?" "16,447,000,000 Chinese Yuan." "Which is?" He sighs before doing some quick math, "Around 260,807,491,498.43 Yen." AN: This is 2.5 billion American dollars. "Holy shit! Seeing as he''s still alive, it didn''t go well did it?." "Nope. First, some c.o.c.ky newcomers in his guild tried to kill him. They were frozen alive. Then some of the other smaller guilds tried to team up on him. The sewer treatment plant counted 23 and a half heads, and those were the only ones we knew. The government raised his bounty to 3 billion USD and many more tried to kill him. None succeeded. His guild was prospering like hell until they stopped getting contracts. Somehow, the government had found a way to stop people from giving contracts to Red Tail. At this point, half the guilds in all of China were killed, and Red Tail had lost a few members from people trying to weaken them. This had been going on for around a year, and the Red Tail was getting tired. They tried talking him out of the guild, but he declined. Then a bunch of the other top brass planned an assassination attempt on him, but as you expect, it didn''t go well. It was around this time that he got that weird tattoo on his body. After that event, he went to the government building, killed half of the officials, and force-fed the other half the dead bodies of their coworkers. After that, he left China and went traveling around for a while, until he met with some man called All for One and then stayed in Japan. I tried searching into All for One, but that was when this happened." "Holy shit. "Yes, holy shit is right. I don''t know how, but you got involved with possibly the most dangerous man in all of Asia." I sit there for a moment thinking back to our fight and connecting the dots. ''That really does explain a lot of things. But why didn''t he kill Izuku or Todoroki back then? If he wanted to get rid of any witnesses, I''m sure he could do it without hesitation. Maybe I''ll ask him after I beat the shit out of him.'' I look at Ji-san''s missing limb, and my face darkens, "Seriously tho, how are you?" "I''ll definitely need to quit being a martial artist, but at least I''m alive." "I swear that I will find a way to help you, Ji-san." *munch munch munch* "This dorayaki are pretty good, thanks." I look at him with a deadpan look before letting loose. "GOD DAMNIT, I''M TRYING TO BE SINCERE HERE, AND YOUR EATING DORAYAKI!" "YOU GAVE ME THESE DORAYAKI, HOW IS IT MY FAULT." The door slams open, and the old lady walks in and she looks pissed. "GODDAMMIT YOU TWO, SHUT IT. PINK HAIRED BRAT, GET OUT. OLD MAN, SHUT UP." I laugh on the way out as the nurse gives me a death stare, "See ya Ji-san." "Next time you come, bring me more dorayaki." "Sure." I walk out and stand outside the hospital grinning to myself. The grin quickly fades as I think about the upcoming events. ''I should probably go back to the mall and get my stuff. That bastard interrupted my shopping.'' I head back to the mall and to my relief, it''s open. I head to the outdoor shop I was at before, and thankfully they let me in, but they stare at me with dirty looks while I shop. "I got a duffel bag and shoes. Lastly, I need a new jacket." I look around this shop, but the jackets they have are all waterproof and look uncomfortable. I walk around absentmindedly looking for a shop that looks like they would have what I need. I accidentally run into someone and quickly go to apologize, but then I look up at the person. "Momo?!" "Natsu?!" "Natsu?!" "Natsu?!" I see Momo, Jiro, and Toru all looking at me in surprise. They all are carrying several bags of varying sizes, In unison, they all ask, "Are you ok?" "Physically yeah, but why are you asking?" Momo replies, "Yesterday, he ran into Shigaraki and was forced to tell him about your abilities and weaknesses." ''That little shit did what?!?!?!" Then Toru continues on, "Then he mentioned that he saw you chasing after that Gray person from Hosu. After we talked to him for a while, he told us that he was at Hosu as well during that event and saw Gray." Jiro finishes, "Then you left and never came back so we were worried that something might have happened." "Oh that. It was nothing much, just catching up with each other, haha." They looked slightly concerned as my tone was humorous, but my eyes were cold. Momo, who looks the most concerned, asked, "Are you ok Natsu?" "Yeah, I''m fine." "Are you sure-" "I said, I''m fine," stating that the last part louder than I should have. Momo looks slightly scared at my tone and I try to recover, "So anyway, why are you guys here?" Jiro tries to take over the conversation, "Since we didn''t finish our shopping yesterday, the three of us decided to go today and try to get everything we needed." Gesturing to the bags they were carrying. Toru asks, "What about you?" "Same as you guys, I needed to finish my shopping list." "I see." We stand there in awkward silence for a bit before Toru asks, "I was hoping that one of you would ask this, but Natsu, what''s with the wings and scales?" "Honestly, I don''t know either. Momo, I have a question?" She looks slightly surprised and a little nervous, "Y-yes?" "Is it possible for you to create moving prosthetic arms and legs?" ''If she can, then I can help Ji-san.'' She reverts back to her normal demeanor and thinks about it for a second. "If it was just a model for a prosthetic, yes. But right now, I can''t make a working prosthetic. May I ask why?" My face darkens for a second before responding, "My friend had a sort of accident recently and he lost an arm and a leg." She looks slightly guilty for asking, "Oh, I''m terribly sorry." "Well I have to finish up my shopping so see ya." They all wave goodbye and I continue searching for a jacket. I search several stores before I realize something. ''What the hell do I need a jacket for? It''s not like I get cold. But they are pretty comfortable sometimes.'' While I have a mental breakdown of whether I should get a jacket or not, Momo and her friend are outside of a restaurant discussing what just happened. *Momo POV* I take a sip of my drink, "He seemed different than usual, colder maybe?" Jiro agrees, "I know what you mean a bit. Normally he''s a loner, but he does have playful tendencies sometimes. But now he just seems distant." Toru adds, "Do you think it has something to do with that Gray guy?" "Probably, that would be the most obvious reason. Something definitely happened between the two of them, and I feel like it also might involve this friend of his. But for some reason, I feel like it''s a bad idea to dig too deep." Both of them say, "Agreed." *Natsu POV* I look at the hoodie on me. In the end, I bought a white hoodie with a large red sun emblazoned on the back and with white sakura leaves going over it on the lower left side. The front had the same symbol but smaller and over my heart. ''This is nice. I''m glad that I got a discount.'' I look down into my now almost empty wallet. I head home in my new jacket but I get stopped by four drunk thugs. "Hey, look at him, he looks all fancy in his jacket. He must be rich." "Hey bro, wanna lend us some money? Surely, you have some, right?" ''What a drag.'' "No, sorry I spent most of it." Apparently, this isn''t the answer that they wanted because they looked pissed. "HUH! Are you messing with us!" "Maybe." The one closest pulls a knife and holds it to my throat. "Are you robbing me, cause let me tell you I''m already annoyed." "Stop playing with us, and hand over your wallet." *sigh* "Well, this sucks." I pull my head down and bite down on the knife. "Look at this idiot." *Snap* The blade shatters and falls to the ground. Turning around, I spit out the shards of metal into the face of the guy that was "holding me hostage." "ARGHH." The metal sprays across his face and a few enter his eyes. I turn towards the rest of them and they turn around to run, but they are no match for my speed. I slam one into the ground and throw the other against a wall. The last one, who appears to be the leader, is on the ground trying to run away. "Please forgive me! I didn''t mean it." "Shut up." Kicking his stomach, he goes flying into the wall and gets knocked out cold. I start to walk away when I hear sirens. ''Aw shit.'' "Put your hands in the air!" ''F.u.c.k me.'' I put my hands in the air and turn around. "Wait you''re¡­" The police officers put down their guns and I get a better look at their faces. ''Wait, are they?'' "Do you remember us?" ''The two guys that stopped me while I was in my wheelchair!'' "Oh yeah, I remember you two. How have you been?" "Not bad, glad to see you''re out of the wheelchair. Also nice scales and stuff" "Yeah, thanks." We all laugh, ignoring the four injured people. "Seriously though, what happened?" I begin to explain the situation and they seem to get it. "Ok if that''s it, then you''re good. I just need to take you back so that we can get your statement." "Do I really have to? I really don''t want to." "Sorry, but it''s part of the job. Hop in the car." "I''ll follow behind you guys. I don''t really like to ride cars." "You sure, you''re not gonna ditch us?" "Yeah, yeah. Besides, I don''t wanna sit with all of them," I gesture to the injured men. "Alright." Reluctantly, I follow them to the police station and give them my official statement. It''s another hour until they let me out. "Damn that was a pain." I head home and lay on my bed. I go to my computer and try to find out some information about the Red Tail Guild, but to no avail. I notice the letter next to me. "Natsu Dragneel" I slightly remember Miss Takahashi mentioning something about it so I decided to open it. Inside are another envelope and a piece of paper. I decided to look at the paper first. "Dear Natsu Dragneel, This is late, but congratulations on winning first place in the UA sports festival for the first years. As a gift, we would like to present you with two tickets to the I-Expo that we are hosting this summer on I-Island. As you may know, I-Island is a place where the leading scientists of quirk technology and development work to better the world. If you could attend, that would be our p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. There are two tickets in the envelope that will get you onto the plane and through security. There will also be a party hosting some of the world''s greatest minds and benefactors. Hope we see you soon. Sincerely, John Maxwell Department of International Affairs I-Island" I open the envelope and see two plane tickets inside. I slowly put down the letter and tickets. ''What the f.u.c.k is this?'' I file through my memories and try to remember something like I-Island. AN: He was not a hardcore Weeb, so he didn''t watch the movie. I''m prepared to ignore it because of the plane ride but I see, "leading scientists of quirk technology and development work" I hop back on my computer and try to do some research on I-Island. On Boogle, it states, "I-Island is an artificial moving island inhabited by over ten-thousand scientists conducting research on Quirks." ''If I go, I could get a prosthetic leg for Ji-san. It would be hella expensive tho. Whatever, I''ll think about this tomorrow.'' I go to sleep and wake up with the invitation lingering on my mind. ''Since I still have school, I should deal with that broccoli headed bastard.'' AN: Extra Long chapter casual probably won''t write one this weekend cause of Thanksgiving and I''m busy. Also, yes that was dragon force. I wanted it to be slightly different than normal cause he''s not really a dragon slayer. It was a little hard because I had to get his character right, and at one point scrapped half the chapter. Anyway hope you guys enjoy the cliffhanger and have a great Thanksgiving. Chapter 31 - The End of The Beginning *Midoriya POV* "I wonder what happened to Natsu though?" Denki replies, "Knowing him, he''s probably fine." Todoroki unconsciously rubs his c.h.e.s.t scar, "But still, Gray is not an enemy to be underestimated, even if he''s against Natsu." Momo speaks up, "We saw him yesterday at the mall when we were finishing up shopping, he had scales for some reason." Confused, I look at Momo, "Scales?" The door opens and I see the left half of Natsu. "Hey, Na-" "Woah, What happened to y-" I get cut off again as I feel a scaly hand against my throat, and I''m slammed against the wall. *Natsu POV* "How much did you tell him?" Iida, Todoroki, and Kirishima try and stop me, but I don''t budge. Midoriya is gasping for air. Loosening my grip enough for him to reply, I ask him again, "How much did you tell him?" "T-tell w-who?" Kirishima tries to pull me away from Izuku, but I push him away with my other arm. I slam him into the wall again, releasing some heat around me, "I''ve had a pretty shitty week so I''m kinda pissed, how much did you tell Shigaraki!?" "J-just that y-you can use electricity and some of the stuff he should know. I swear I didn''t tell him about your weakness." I drop him and he falls to the ground clutching his throat. A feeling of relief washes over me, ''Well that''s good at least. If he had told him anything important, I probably would''ve killed him.'' Iida is yelling at me, "Natsu, why did you do that? Apologize to him!" Surprisingly, Izuku waves at Iida to calm down, "No Iida, it''s fine. I understand why he''s mad. More importantly, what happened to your body? Why do you look like a dragon?" Much calmer now, I reply, "Some stuff happened and I grew scales and stuff. I''m not entirely sure either on how it happened." "Ok, then what happened with Gray? I saw you chasing him on Saturday." "It''s not really anything important. I tried to catch him but he escaped." Midoriya reaches his hand into his bag and pulls out his Hero notebook and starts to write stuff down, "Are you sure? He must be fast if he can outrun you." "Yeah, I guess." Sero looks at me, concerned, "Natsu, are you ok? You seem different today." Jiro looks at me nervously, remembering the aura I gave yesterday. I give a thin smile, "I''m fine, I''ve just been feeling slightly sick recently." "Oh, ok." My smile quickly disappears and my eyes turn cold again. Toru steps in, changing the topic, "It''s the last day of school. We should talk about the memories and stuff." The rest of the class agrees, remembering the fun moments, the event at USJ, the Sports Festival, and most recently the Final exams. While the rest of them talk, I head to my seat and lay my hands down on my hand, thinking about my upcoming summer plans. ''There is the pool thing, but honestly, I need to train more. More importantly, I need to figure out the I-Island situation. If I go, I need to figure out how I can get the prosthetic limbs. Maybe Ji-san has some more contacts.'' Aizawa comes in, "Let''s get ready to go. We have to go to th-, Natsu what the hell happened to you? Actually, never mind, come talk to the teacher''s lounge after the orientation. Anyways, we gotta go to the orientation." "Is that Dragneel?" "What happened to him?" "I guess he really is a dragon." ''God damn, I can hear even more now. The power boost is cool, but my enhanced senses are a pain. It''s been a while since I ordered the earbuds, I hope they''ll be done soon.'' We get to the orientation hall and I look up at the entrance to the hall. *Anime character flashbacks* ''It''s been a while since I came to this world.'' I look around and many other students are having the same reactions as me, except for people like Shoto and Momo who took their test separately. I walk in and take a seat in one of the many rows of chairs. The rest of the school files in and the chatter progressively increases. "Hello, as you all may know, I am Principle Nezu. This year has been chock full of events and villains have been increasing in the frequency of their attacks. I will admit, this was not the finest year of UA. However, this means that you all will grow much more than your predecessors and Alumni who once sat in these very halls." He goes on and says that each of us will grow in our own way and some other stuff. Some people were crying by the time he finished, some were hugging each other, while most were reminiscing about the past half-year. "I hope to see you all after the summer break." Everyone applauds and Nezu steps off stage. Everyone heads for the doors and I follow the masses. The rest of the school was a day off. People could leave, stay, train, or study. A sort of "congratulations" from the school. Most people head back to their classroom chatting with their friends, but I head in a different direction. Mindlessly, I walk along the familiar halls of UA till I reach the teacher''s lounge. *Knock knock knock* "I''m coming in." Midnight, Cementos, Vlad King, Thirteen, Powerloader, Snipe, Present Mic, Aizawa, Ectoplasm, Nezu, and All Might. "Uhh, do you guys need a minute?" Nezu waves me in, "No Natsu, you got here just on time." All Might comes up to me, his eyes looking down from above me. "I heard about Enji. I''m sorry." ''Huh?'' I''m very confused, "You know Ji-san?" "Of course, he''s very well known in the hero community, after all, he''s trained quite a few. Also, he was a very good friend of Gran Torino, I actually learned a bit from him in my youth, but martial arts wasn''t really my thing." A lot of the other teachers nod their heads and offer their condolences. "Uh, thank you I guess. I''ll tell him what you guys said." Aizawa steps forward, "Anyways, I need you to explain what happened to your body and what happened with Gray." I explain the situation, starting from the mall outing to finding Ji-san''s body. The teachers stay quiet for the most part and don''t speak until I mention my transformation. Nezu is nodding and asks me a few questions. "So, I mostly understand, but my question is how did the transformation start? It definitely has something to do with your Dragon soul quirk right?" Nodding my head, "Yes, I''m not too sure myself, but I believe that it was activated from my emotions and something from my Dragon soul." "And right now, you can''t deactivate it?" "Nope." "I assume that it''s not only an aesthetic change? ''This guy is really persistent.'' "It boosts my firepower even more, as well as my base strength and senses." Nezu nods and puts his paw to his mouth, "Ok, that''s all I need, you can go back to your class." I wave goodbye and head out. *Aizawa POV* "Toshinori, what do you think, could you beat him?" All Might burst into steam and reverts back into his small form. "Honestly, I would probably lose. His fire and lightning is already a bad matchup for me, but now his strength may be on my level or more." Some of the teacher''s nod in agreement and Nezu speaks up. "Toshinori, do you think he could beat All for One." The teachers freeze as they hear the name. Most of them had only heard about it from older stories told by their parents or such. All Might grits his teeth, "I don''t want to get my hopes up, after all that man has too many quirks to count, but he could put up one hell of a fight." *Natsu POV* ''So that''s what they think of me.'' I figured that they were going to talk about me, so I chilled around the hallway, not close enough to be detected, but enough to hear clearly. ''Well, that''s all I need really.'' I put my hands in my pocket and head back to my class. When I get there everyone is chatting and talking excitedly about their upcoming summer plans. Momo was talking to her friend group, "The school told us not to travel too much, so our family canceled our trip to Venice." The rest of them made fun of her, "Oh no you can''t go to Venice, this is so sad." I head back to my desk and grab my stuff. Todoroki noticed my actions, "You''re not staying?" "Nah, I gotta go train and stuff." "Oh, ok. See you after the summer break." "Yeah see ya." I head out of the door and start walking home Even though I said I needed to train, I don''t really feel like doing that right now. I''m tired as hell.'' I reach the orphanage and fall right on my bed. AN: Sorry about the short chapter, but school is a pain. Also, do you guys want a short training and experimenting chapter or straight to I-island? Check out my other story, MHA: Bungee Gum Thanks for dropping power stones! Chapter 32 - I-Island *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* A series of sounds could be heard in the mountain range. If one were to listen closely and follow the sounds, they would see a young man with pinkish hair throwing a series of punches at a tree. On his back was a wing and his right arm and leg had claws at the end of them. In his ears were a pair of wireless earbuds. The sounds were coming from the series of punches that he was throwing at a tree. Each punch was breaking the sound barrier, causing a sonic boom each time. *Natsu POV* ''Thank god I have these earbuds.'' It''s been a couple weeks since school ended. Almost a week into the summer break, I got a call from Power loader saying that my earbuds were ready. As I walked into the Support Department, I saw Power Loader talking to Hatsume Mei about some support gear she was working on. Hearing my footsteps, he turns and greets me. "Sorry that I couldn''t get it to you during the school year, but your order was a little complicated." I wave my hand, "No, don''t worry about it. I''m just glad that they finished it." He hands me a small matte black container and I open it. Inside is a pair of black earbuds with glowing red outlines traced on it. "Just as you requested, fireproof, limits your hearing within a fifty-meter range, with the option to edit the range. The shell is made from tungsten and the wiring is made from tantalum. It has a 24-hour battery life and you can change the colors of the LEDs. As long as you don''t reach around 70% of the sun''s temperature you''ll be fine, but it''s not like you can do that right?" "I don''t think so." AN: Just for reference, the most measurable temperature feat that I know of, is when he melted concrete, which has a melting point around 2,822¡ãF. That was 1 year after the Tartaros arc and pretty much right before the Alvarez arc. The sun reaches 9,941¡ãF. Tungsten melts at 6,192¡ãF with Tantalum melting around 5,400¡ãF. So they won''t be melting anytime soon, I think. As for the lights¡­ I think they look cool, so they are staying : ) Power Loader continues explaining, "The hearing range can be changed by using an app that you can install on your phone." I pass him my phone and he downloads the app and links it up to my earbuds. I turn on the noise canceller and set the range to three meters. "So how does it work?" "Ok for now," I take a few steps away from him and he continues talking. I can hear a faint, "Can you hear me now?" "Yes, but it''s very faint." I take out the earbuds and put them back in the case. "Hmmm, I guess they underestimated your hearing, do you want them to take it back or are you ok with it?" I think about it for a second before deciding, "I think it''ll be fine, besides you were pretty close to me, so that might be why." *Flashback ends* With each strike, a sonic boom occurs causing vibrations in the surrounding areas. The volume and power of a sonic boom are dependent on size, speed, weight, and shape. My fist isn''t that heavy, and the shape isn''t really aerodynamic. The power behind the punch and speed are the main factors and end up creating a loud boom and vibrating the air around me each time I punch. Still, it''s loud enough to rupture eardrums, so doing it at the orphanage would not be a very smart idea. So I traveled to a faraway mountain range to train. "4997...4998...4999...5000." With the last punch, the tree''s structure gave way and a loud crashing sound could be heard throughout the forest. I sigh and look down at my currently streaming hands, ''I should be able to beat him now.'' Thanks to the noise-canceling earbuds, I was able to shut out most of the noise except for a few snaps and while listening to music, the sound was almost nonexistent. I look up to the sky, ''Tomorrow is that day I set out for I-Island.'' I had made a call to the I-island executives explaining the situation with my quirk. Surprisingly they took it well and told me that if I wanted to come, then I would have to meet them at these coordinates at a specific time. My two plane tickets were still valid, but I''m still not sure who to give it to. I gave one to Ji-san but I still have one left. I offered to Miss Takahashi but she declined to say that she needed to stay and take care of the orphanage. Sweat runs down the side of my face and I take a sip of water before going back to training. ''Man it''s a shame that that tree broke. I liked that tree. Now I need to find a new one.'' While I go and look for a new tree, a phone call is occurring between two people. *General POV* A certain man talks into the phone, "So do you have everything you need?" From it, another voice could be heard, "Yeah, but do I really need to be careful of a kid. I understand that he won the UA festival, but he''s still a brat, right? All for One laughed and responded, "Maybe before, but I''ve got some updates that he underwent a transformation after we sent a little message." The man laughs in turn, "Ahahaha, well, I appreciate the help, really. With that tool, my power will grow exponentially." All for One smiles, "Yes, I''m sure it will. Well, I wish you the best of luck, Wolfram." He hangs up the phone grinning to himself, "Now show me what else you are hiding, Natsu." The next day, a streak of fire could be seen flying across the morning sky of Japan. ''I hope I don''t lose anything.'' I look at the duffel bag flapping from my hands as I fly through the sky. ''Man, I wonder, what kind of things they''ll have?'' I fly for a couple hours until finally, I see it. I-Island. The large floating artificial island that hosts over ten thousand scientists all working on developing quirk technology. ''Damn this place is huge!'' I look over the place and it''s basically a floating city. Residence, entertainment, schools, and labs. Pretty much everything someone needs. I see the airport and land on the ground. The moment I land on the ground, a queasy feeling overcomes me. ''Shit I let my guard down because it was so huge. I was hoping I''d be fine, but I guess it''s basically a super-sized boat. Although, It''s not instantly bad, so that''s something.'' I turn my wings back on and float above the ground to avoid contact with the Island. As I head to the security checkpoint, I get a few weird looks from other people, but I ignore it. I enter the checkpoint and a security guard takes my stuff and I get moved to a moving walkway where I am scanned and permitted entry. I receive my stuff and head for my hotel. Thankfully, the I-Island people paid for most of the expenses, so I wouldn''t need to spend what little money I have. Of course, this excludes food, entertainment, and such. I get to my hotel room and toss my stuff on my bed. ''I''ll sort it out later, right now I want to see what kind of stuff they have.'' I look at the time, 2:08pm "OH SHIT!" ''Ji-san was supposed to land at 2'''' I rush back to the airport and see an old man in a wheelchair that is missing an arm and a leg. When I get near, he turns and waves at me. I fly in front of him, "Hey Ji-san." I wave my hand and prepare to hug him, but he disappears. ''It''s so weird when he doesn''t do it when we fight.'' I turn around and he''s looking at me with a grin on his face. "Nice to see you too, Natsu, but you''re late." "Look, I was caught up with getting settled in." This time, when I give him a hug, he accepts it, and it feels really awkward. Imagine trying to hug someone sitting down while you are floating an inch above the ground. I release him and he smiles at me. "Let''s go have a look around shall we." We walk (he rolls) around the area looking at all the tech displays and stuff. The majority of it doesn''t interest us, but I keep an eye out for things that would either help me improve or help Ji-san. There were some suits and stuff, but I didn''t see any prices for a few, and the ones that I did were way beyond my price range. I see a sign, "Come test your skills in Villan Attack. The fastest time to beat all villains gets a cash prize. That looks interesting, I''m gonna try it." I rush over to sign up and already see quite the list. I sign my name near the bottom and get a number. The lady smiles at me, "When they call this number, you can step up onto the stage." I walk away and grab my Hero suit. I managed to bring my gauntlets, but nothing else would fit in my bag. Enji and I sit up in the bleachers watching the efforts of the participants. A large majority of them did pretty bad. With time ranging from forty seconds all the way to four minutes So far, the fastest guy was at a solid 21 seconds. I look down at my number and start to head down, but Enji stops me. "No using your fire." I grin at him, ''Just watch you old man.'' I head down to the waiting room and wait till my number is called. "56!" I stand up and steam flows from my mouth. I step up onto the plate and hear lots of yelling. Turning around I see Bakugo, Tododoroki, Izuku, Iida, along with a few others. Also with them was some blonde chick that I don''t know. "HAAAA!!! WHY ARE YOU HERE PINK HAIRED BIT-MRHMPPFF!!!" He gets muffled by Kirishima before he could finish the sentence. "Nice to see you too Bakugou. What are you guys doing here?" Izuku looks nervous, "Oh you know just to look at the cool gadgets." Todoroki, Iida, and Momo all say simultaneously, "I''m here to represent my family since my parents couldn''t make it." Bakugo yells at me, "IT''S NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!" "I see, well enjoy the show." I continue on and make my way to the edge of the platform, "Amazing the last contestant beat the course in fourteen seconds, now how will our upcoming participant do?" I deactivate my wings, and I feel a little sick. I glance up at Ji-san, who grins at me, "Villain Attack, START!!!" I take off like a bullet, leaving a loud boom behind, startling everyone. The moment I take off, the motion sickness goes away. ''Six bots? That''s easy enough.'' I leap through the air, crushing the first one beneath my feet. Pivoting, I dash towards the river and grab another throwing at a third destroying them both. I hop into a canyon and punch one, causing the thing to explode. The last two are at the top of the mountain and the side. Running up the mountain, I jab at the one on the ledge on the way and jump over the mountain, landing a dropkick the last one. The announcer is stunned, the audience is stunned, and most of all my classmates are stunned. Izuku was amazed, ''He''s gotten even faster! AND he didn''t even use his fire!'' Bakugo was pissed, ''What the f.u.c.k! He was already way stronger than most heroes, but now he''s off the charts.'' Ji-san was impressed, ''Not bad kid, you can go pretty fast now.'' "A-Amazing!!! Clear time, 6 seconds!!!" I smile at Bakugo who is yelling his head off. The sickness quickly returns and I activate my wings before it gets worse. Flying up to them, I say hi and watch as Bakugo tries to run the trial again. Izuku introduces me to the blonde girl next to him, "This is Melissa Shields, she lives here and is also a student at the academy." Melissa offers her hand and I take it, "Nice to meet you, I''m Natsu." "Nice to meet you Natsu. You must have a powerful enhancer quirk, to be able to clear the villain attack in only 6 seconds." Izuku laughed nervously, "He actually has a fire quirk." "WHAT?!?! But you are so fast! And you have scales, so I assumed you have a reptilian quirk that allows you to enhance your strength." "Yeah, a few people make that mistake." "Oh, who are these people Nastu?" Ji-san had moved behind me and was asking about my classmates. I sigh, "Guys, this is my martial arts teacher Enji-san. He taught me most of my techniques and helped me strengthen my body." Melissa and my classmates bow and greet Ji-san. Momo and Jiro share a look when they see the missing arm and leg. Izuku, being the curious guy, asks, "If I may ask, who did you lose your limbs?" My eyes turn colder and I stare at him and he gets scared and backs off, but Ji-san replies, "Oh don''t worry about it, I got into a car accident recently and the shrapnel injured my leg and arm, forcing them to amputate it." Momo turns to me, "So why are you here? "Oh, I got an invitation cause I was in the first place in the sports festival." Todorki looks to the side, while Bakugo shuts up for once, both of them remember facing my flames. Melissa asks, "Oh so you are attending the party tonight right?" "Yup." Iida says, "Oh yeah, Kaminari is also here." "Really?" Jiro snickers, "Yeah, for some reason he''s working at a cafe, serving drinks to customers." Melissa notices something weird, "Uh, Natsu, why are you still flying? You could just stand, or do you have some other reason?" When she asks this, everyone else turns to look at me but then remembers my fight in the final exams. They all have the same thought, ''Oh shit.'' I casually shrugged my shoulders, "I don''t know, it looks cool." I''m not sure if she is just really gullible or naive, but she just agrees, saying, "Oh that makes sense." I pick up my prize money and we all head back to the cafe to talk about stuff and visit Kaminari. I was about to break off and explore, but then Ji-san pushes me towards them saying that I need to have more social interactions or something. The rest of them chat while I sit back and put my head on my shoulders. ''Damn Ji-san, he abandoned me. I don''t know why, but I''ve been getting tired so easily recently.'' Iida interrupts my nap with his loud voice, "So is that''s set then 6:00 on the dot." Groggily, I raise my head, "What?" Doing his iconic hand waving, he yells at me, "Natsu, why weren''t you paying attention? As the top student in our class, you should be a role model for everyone." "Yeah yeah, whatever." Everyone laughs at this, and Momo fills me in on what I missed. "Ok 6:00 by the elevators. Don''t be late." Iida runs off and I head back to my room to take a nap. ''This is gonna be boring.'' Little did I know, I was so wrong. AN: I learned a lot while writing this chapter Also, I will probably be going back and rewriting a few of the earlier chapters, because after rereading it, I''m embarrassed. I''ll keep all the important part and make sure everything lines up for the future chapters, but I''ll readapt it to my "current" format/style Chapter 33 - The Party A barren wasteland. Destruction and carnage. Buildings collapsed and blazing fire lit up the area. Standing on a hill was a masked man with a large and deformed right arm. Facing him were two figures, an average-sized teen with a large grin and a large bulky man gritting his teeth. Some words were spoken between the three of them, but they were inaudible. The teen charges forward, ignoring the words of the larger man, a battle crazed look on his face. *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* I wake up, ending my dream. Groggily, I look around the room and look for the disturbance. *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* *Bzzzzt* My phone was ringing showing an unknown number. I pick it up, "Hello Dragneel here." I hear Iida''s angry voice, "OI DON''T YOU KNOW WHAT TIME IT IS?!?!" I look down at my watch, "Yeah, I''m pretty sure it''s 6:15." "Well if you''re pretty sure, then WHY AREN''T YOU HERE YET?!?!?!" "Listen, Iida, I understand that you''re mad, and I totally get it. But I just saw this old lady and had to help her get home cause a city can get dangerous at night you know." He pauses, "Oh that make''s sense- WAIT NO IT DOESN''T!!! HURRY UP AND GET OVER HERE!!!" "If it''ll shut you up then sure." I open up my duffel bag and pull out my "fancy" clothes. A really light pink collar shirt with an unbuttoned black suit over it. Unfortunately, I was forced to cut holes in most of my shirts to accommodate my wing, so it kinda ruined the design. ''Seriously, when will this go away? I thought that the Dragon force was a short power boost, not a permanent effect.'' I fly toward the building and easily make it in a few minutes. After taking the elevator up, I see that Iida, Kaminari, and Todoroki are the only one there. "Damn, and I thought I was late." Iida is waving his hands frustratedly, "Do they not understand what "attending as a group" means??" "Oh yeah, by the way Iida, how did you get my number? I don''t remember giving it to you." He simply responds, "I called Midoriya and when I told him I had no way of contacting you, he gave me your number." On cue, Midoriya comes up in the elevator and looks around. "Eh, where is everyone else?" Iida gets worked up again, "You have the nerve to say that after being thirty minutes late!" Izuku nervously rubs his head, apologizing. Uraraka comes up next, in a frilly pink dress and black hair bow. "Sorry, I''m late." Kaminari sticks his thumb up in the background. Izuku was talking to Uraraka while everyone else was waiting around. I had my earbuds in and was listening to some songs. "Y-you look good Natsu." I turn and look at Momo, who is standing in front of me and her face is slightly red. Remembering my attitude back at the mall, I smile gently, "Thanks. You look good as well." She blushes even more and heads back towards Jiro who looks like she''s holding in a laugh. Izuku comes over to me with a curious look in his eyes. "Do you need something?" He nods his head, "Mmh, I was wondering, you never seem to take out the earbuds. Even when we were talking and when you did the run. You never had those before." "Oh these, it helps reduce my field of hearing so that I don''t hear everything that happens. It reduces sensory overload." "That''s interesting." Finally the last member of our party, Melissa arrives in a blue and white dress, "Sorry I''m late!" Kaminari almost gets a nose bleed and Izuku also gets nervous. "Let''s get going then." *General POV* Up at the party, several people and heroes are drinking and snacking, talking excitedly with each other about the day''s events. "Ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to the I-Expos reception party. Let''s have the number one hero All Might, who is visiting today, say a few words and lead us in a toast. Everyone, please give him a round of applause. Please come to the stage." All Might complains to his friend David Shield about it but steps up onto the stage to say a few words. "Thank you for inviting me. I am All Might. I don''t like formal talk so-", but he gets interrupted as the big screen behind him flashes red saying, "EMERGENCY." The PA goes off as well, "This is an announcement by the I-Island Security system. We have received a report from the security system that an explosive device was placed in the I-Expo area. I-island will now be in high alert mode. Residents and tourists should return to their homes or lodgings. Please refrain from going outside. In addition, most of the main buildings will be sealed off by the security system." Another door opens and a man wearing a metal mask and red hair walks through. "It''s exactly as you heard, we have taken over your security system. Don''t think you''re going to put up a fight. If you do," Wolfram snaps his fingers, and the screen changes again, "Then the security robots will b.a.r.e their fangs at all the good people of the island. That''s right. The people of this island are hostages. Of course, you all are as well." At these words, holes open up in the ground revealing glowing pods. Glowing blue restraints fly out and hold down all of the heroes including All Might. All Might attempts to break out, but a shot from a gun stops him. "Don''t move!" Wolfram takes a step up to the stage and aims his gun into the crowd. "If you take even one step, I''ll kill everyone in the crowd in a few seconds." Kicking him to the ground, he picks up an employee in the crowd and forces him to come with him. David Shield stops him, "That man is my assistant. What do you plan to do with him?" Wolfram grins, "Well if it isn''t David Shield, this is good. You come too." David follows them and they head out of the door. *Natsu POV* "What the hell happened?" The shutters were all closing all around and the security system was going off. Melissa is the most concerned because she lives here and understands that for this to happen the threat must be serious. "I can''t get a signal!" "The elevators stopped working as well!" Izuku speaks up, "I think we should go to the party." Iida looks at him, "Why?" Midoriya looked at the floor before answering, "Because All Might is there." ''All Might is here as well? Damn.'' Everyone looks much calmer when they hear that their teacher is here. "Kaminari shrugs his shoulders, "Well it should be alright then." Izuku turns to Melissa, "Is there any way you can get us to the party?" She thinks for a second before responding, "If we use the emergency stairs, then we can get near the party." "Ok." We run up the stairs and head down a hall. We are one floor above the party and there is a glass circle on the floor allowing us to see the situation underneath. All Might and several other heroes restrained, and men with guns patrolling the room. "Ho, what happened here?" Izuku flashes his phone towards All Might hoping to catch his attention. After a while, he gets his attention and mimes to All Might that if he talks into the ground, we will be able to hear because of Jiro. I take my earbuds out and try to listen to him. Because of the solid glass in between us, it''s hard, however, I can hear the whisper of All Might''s voice and so can Jiro. "Can you hear me? Villains have taken over the tower. They have control of the security system and every on the island is a hostage. All the heroes have been taken as well. It''s dangerous. Get away from here as soon as possible." ''How interesting.'' Jiro withdraws her ear jack and sweat runs down her face, "This is bad, Midoriya." We head back to the staircase and Jiro and I explain the situation from All Might as the rest listen in. After we are done, Iida stands up, "I think we should listen to our teacher and escape from this place. He is much more experienced than us and if that''s his direction then we should follow." Momo also agrees with him, "We are still students. We can''t fight against villains without our hero license." Kaminari points out, "Then what if Natsu flies out and gets help." But Melissa shuts him down, "Maybe, but I-Islands security is on the same level as Tartarus. If the villains don''t want anybody leaving, the security system would make sure of that." Sighing, I add in my piece, "If they are villains then they should be defeated, it''s as simple as that. Besides if they have the balls to take over I-island, then they must have some strong people. So it''ll be fun." The rest of them look at me like I''m crazy. Midoriya speaks up as well, ???I think Natsu is right. It''s not right to just leave them there and wait for help. We are trying to become heroes, what good is it if we back down now?" Momo argues, "Yes, but that doesn''t mean we are allowed to do the same work-" Surprisingly, Todoroki cuts her off, "So is it all right to do nothing then?" Everyone stays silent and thinks about it for a second. Finally, Izuku steps up, "I want to save them." Kaminari panics, "You want to fight the villains!?!? Didn''t you learn anything from USJ?!?!" Midoriya replies, "No it''s not like that Kaminari. I''ve thought about it. We just need a way to beat the villains without fighting them." Melissa thinks for a moment, "I-Islands security is at the top floor of this tower. If we can get there then we can disable the security system then the Authentication and passwords should be disabled. If we can get there, we should be able to restart the system." "Avoid fighting and getting the system back to normal." Kaminairi smiles, "Yeah, we could do that." Jiro agrees with him. Momo still looked concerned, "But still, there will be villains waiting at the top." I grin, "Don''t worry about them, their mine. Besides, if we can get the security system back up, All Might and the other heroes will be released." She nods and looks more confident, "In that case, I agree." One by one, everyone else agrees to the plan. Melissa also agrees, but Izuku tries to stop her. "But you don''t have a quirk." "Do you have anyone who can change the setting on the security system?" We all look at each other, realizing her point. "I am a student at the Academy. I think it can be useful." Izuku nods his head, "Ok then, let''s do it." He heads back to the area above the dining hall and nods at All Might. He stands there for a few more seconds making sure that his intention gets through to All Might. I see the panic in All Might as he shakes his head. Midoriya turns and heads back to the group, But I stay and look down at All Might. We stare at each other for a while before I wave at him and walk back. All Might calms down a little, ''If Dragneel is with them, then they should be fine.'' Everyone waits as Midoriya and I come back. Midoriya looks around at our little group, "Let''s take back the Tower!" Except for Todoroki and I, everyone yells out, "YEAH!!!" We all head for the stairs and start our climb to the top. AN: This chapter was really just setting the scene for those who haven''t seen the movie. So lots of talking, and not that much action. Also while rereading, I noticed something that I may have not pointed out, but right now, Natsu can only make fire solid if he is touching directly. So the fire puppets will lose their mass if he is not in contact with them. Same with the weapons and firestorm, the area technique. The next chapter will be lots of action scenes and after the villain attack, I have a few things planned on I-Island that weren''t shown in the movie. Chapter 34 - The Invaders We head up the stairs and floor by floor we make our way up. On floor 40, Iida asks the question on most of our minds, "What floor is the security room on?" Melissa wipes some sweat off her forehead, "Right now, we are on the 40th floor. We need to get to the 200th floor." Everyone''s mouth drops and Kaminari complains, "Damn, we have to climb that much?!?!" Momo pants saying, "It''s better than running into villains." Most of the group look enviously at me, who has been flying the whole time. "What? It''s not my fault that I can fly." ''I wish I could ditch them, but I feel like I would get lost and lose out on all the fun.'' We all continue making our way up until we reach the 80th floor. In front of us was a shutter blocking our path up." Izuku g.r.o.a.n.e.d, "Damnit, we are stuck." "I could blast my way through the shutter." But Melissa shuts me down, "No, that would alert the security system." While we are discussing, Kaminari is looking around. "Hmm I wonder, can we just?" He pulls a lever with glowing red light and a door opens. Melissa yells out, "Noo!" Inside the Security room, a red light goes off. A white-haired man with glasses "Hmm, a door opened on the 80th floor." A pink-haired man with tattoos under his eyes, comes up behind him, "What happened?" "I don''t know, I''m checking the cams." Opening the security cams, he sees a bunch of brats running down the hallway. "Wait is that?" Opening his phone he calls Wolfram. "Yo Boss!" "What?" "We got some kids running down the hallway on the 80th floor." "Tch. I thought you shut down the building." "I did, they must''ve been inside the building already and traveled through the stairs. Also, there is that pink-haired kid, but he has some wings and scales." There is a moment of silence before, "All right, thanks for the info." *Wolfram POV* "Daigo! Nobu!" "We got some kids around the eightieth floor. You know what to do." The pair nod and head for the elevator. A grin forms on my face, "Let''s see what you can do, Dragneel." *Natsu POV* Melissa shouts out, "There, that door. If we get through there, we can bypass a dozen or so floors." We are maybe one hundred meters away from the door when large metal shutters start to close in an attempt to trap us. I easily speed up and catch the door and hold it open, allowing my group to head inside. When everyone passes through, I step out and the shutter falls with a crash. We head through the door to be met with a large spacious room multiple stories high, filled with plants and trees with many bridges going across from each other. Walking into the center of the vast room, I hear a pinging sound. I point towards the elevator, "You guys should take cover." The group looks over in the direction I am pointing and sees the elevator number rising. Melissa gasps, "If the building is shut down, then that means¡­" I grin and crack my knuckles, "Villains." Izuku and the gang head behind a nearby bush, but I stay out in the open. Melissa looks shocked, "Natsu? What are you doing?" I shrug my shoulders, "Isn''t it obvious? I''ll beat the villains." "But I thought the plan was to avoid villains!" I roll my neck, "For you guys maybe, but this thing is fun." She tries to make more of an argument but Izuku shakes his head and holds her back, "Just let it happen. You saw him at the villain attack, right? Besides, he''s a battle junkie." "But these are real villains." Todoroki also sighs, "That just makes it better to him. Just watch." The elevator stops pinging and shows the number eighty. The door opens and two men come out. They open their mouths and prepare to call us out, but stop as they see a grinning boy in front of them. I mockingly bow, "Hello, gentlemen." Their suspicions rise as they recognize me from being on the list of potential threats that they had gone over before the attack. The lanky one, Nobu, points his gun at me, "Cut to the chase. Where are all your buddies?" I feign innocence, "That''s what I would like to know. We got separated on our way to the party and I''m lost." Behind me, I hear two voices. "Eh, Natsu, is that you?" "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?!?!?!" ''What perfect timing.'' "Oh hey, guys! How nice of you to meet up with me." Kirishima looks slightly confused, but Katsuki looks at the two men and he notices the combat equipment that they are wearing and the gun pointed at my face. A tick forms on Nobu''s face, "Stop messing around with us kid. Daigo let''s go." However, ice flies at them and encases them. The rest of the group comes out from behind the bush. "OI!!! WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING HERE?!?!?!" Melissa opens her mouth to explain the situation, but the smaller man, Daigo starts to turn purple and the surrounding ice explodes, sending shards everywhere. His body mass multiplies in size and his skin turns purple. His hair was now mid-shoulder length, and he had taken some bestial features. Daigo''s sudden freedom had cracked some bits off of Nobu''s ice and the latter had managed to free himself. His hands elongated, becoming very wide and webbing was seen between his fingers. Kirishima gets his hard-on and charges forward, only to be thrown against a wall. Todoroki begins to make a move but I stop him, "You guys have a job to do. I should be enough to deal with them. Take Bakugo with you, fill him in along the way. He should be helpful. I''ll take care of Kirishima. Todoroki silently nods and forms an ice pillar to lift the group to a higher level. "Now that they are out of the way." I glare at my two opponents and release an aura of heat around me. However, I had miscalculated a major element. "TO HELL WITH THAT!!!" Sighing, I look up to see Bakugo flying down from the bridge, "I AIN''T JUST GONNA LET YOU HOG THEM!!!" I look up to respond, but get interrupted as a giant purple fist flies my way hits my face. A small crater appears under me and a grin could be seen on Daigo''s face. The grin soon disappears as the dust clears and my body is relatively fine. I spit out some blood, "It''s rude to interrupt people when they are talking." Daigo gets chills and tries to retreat, but too late. With a loud crack, I send a punch towards his stomach and he goes flying back. "Looks like I let out too much strength." Nobu tries to attack me from behind, but he gets blocked by Bakugo, "Oh no you don''t." "Tch." Whipping his hands forwards, a tunnel of air flies towards Bakugo. He easily dodges that but gets caught by surprise at Nobu''s sudden burst of speed as he comes flying at him and they enter combat. Meanwhile, my opponent emerges from the wall and lets out a roar, "YOU F.U.C.KER!!!" A grin breaks out on my face and he charges at me. Without any techniques or fire and just raw strength, the two of us throw punches at each other and leap around the area. The blood rushes through my body, "NICE!!! IT''S BEEN AWHILE SINCE I''VE HAD SUCH A STRAIGHTFORWARD FIGHT!!!" Our fists collide, causing shockwaves in the air. Stepping forward, I dodge a punch and throw a straight at his rib cage. *crack* "You mother f.u.c.ker." "Oh, you have no idea." And he seemed to take exception to that. He throws an uppercut and I go flying in the air. I turn around, only to see him jumping up to me and grabbing my legs, and slamming into the ground. Nobu grins, "Looks like your buddy isn''t all that powerful." Bakugo grins even more, "As much as I hate to admit it, but he really could beat the two of you on his own." Nobu''s face turns grim as he sees me stand up. Daigo panics and tries to recover but it''s too late. I throw another punch but this time I aim for the spot right next to his left ear. In an instant, a loud crack occurs and ruptures his eardrum, stunning him. The next moment, he gets flipped and I blast him into the air with a punch to the stomach. "Time to return the favor." I tense my legs and push off the ground. I quickly catch up to his suspended body and appear above him. The terror on his face is obvious. Without hesitation, I grab his leg and start to pull him down. However, I don''t let go. I hold onto him until a few meters away from the ground and slam him into the concrete. The whole building shakes and the ground beneath us cracks and we fall a floor into an empty laboratory. *Bakugo POV* ''Looks like he''s about finished. Now to deal with him.'' During Natsu and Gorilla man''s fight, Nobu and I had just thrown light attacks and chased each other around, trying to figure out each other''s attacks while watching a battle of muscle. With no more entertainment, playtime was over, and I had pretty much figured out his quirk by now. ''He can use his hands to carve out whatever he touches. Dangerous, but I might be able to work my way around it. Damn, if I had my gauntlets, I could win this easily'' I head straight behind me and Nobu follows. I continue blasting along till I reach a wall. ''Let''s see how you deal with this.'' I suddenly stop and accelerate upwards, skimming the wall. He was going too fast to stop and tried to turn, only to slip and crash into the wall. I do a backflip off of the wall and aim my palms at him. "EAT THIS!!!" *Boom* A concentrated blast of explosion charges at him and smoke covers him. "Hehe." I stretch my arms out, but I hear the whoosh of wind and leap to the side. The smoke clears and I see the man''s hands outstretched but slightly burnt. He carved away the explosion and avoided major damage but still took damage from the shockwaves and minor burning. AN: He can carve the air away so I think it makes sense. "You brat!" "Tch." He charges at me again and swipes at my arm. I leap back and avoid any serious damage, but he managed to scrap my arm, along with my sleeves, and¡­ my sweat. ''Well, that''s convenient.'' He wipes his hands on his pants, spreading the explosive sweat along his clothes. Sparks fly from my hands and I prepare another attack. But that changes after I see the expression on his face change, from arrogant rage to absolute fear. I look behind me and Natsu is flying out of the hole, carrying the beaten body of the small stocky man. Even from here, I could see the heavy bruising, and the awkwardly bent arm. "Eh, Bakugo, you''re not done yet? At this rate you''ll never catch up to me," he shakes his head. "Shut up, these guys are harder to fight against than just pure strength." "I-I surrender." Nobu had deactivated his quirk and put his hands in the air. "I obviously stand no chance against you two and I surrender." "..." "..." Natsu and I stare at each other and try to figure out what to do. I turn to Nobu, "Well if you are gonna-" "Surrender?" Natsu gives off a cold aura, familiar to the one he gave off when he was interrogating Deku. "You think you can just surrender?" In an instant, he flew over to Nobu and slammed him into the wall. "Argh." "If you direct bloodl.u.s.t at someone, you should expect the bloodl.u.s.t to be directed back at you. Your buddy was a letdown, and I have all this pent up energy. What am I gonna do with it?" *punch* "Huh? Tell me." *punch* I watch as Natsu beats the defenseless Nobu to a pulp until he goes too far. I put my hand on his shoulder, "That''s enough Natsu." He turns to look at me, and I get the feeling that a beast is staring me down. I gulp and stare back, "There should be stronger people somewhere else. It sounds like they are working as a group, so there are probably some stronger members." He stares at it for a few more seconds before looking back at the beaten man and his dangerous vibe disappears. *Natsu POV* "Well, you heard him. How strong are your other members?" However, the man had already slipped into unconsciousness. "Tch. How useless." I let go of him and he slumps to the ground. I glance at Bakugo and walk towards Kirishima who is splayed out on the wall. "Natsu, can you help me out a little? I''m kinda stuck." Sighing, "You know if you deactivate your quirk, then you can move easier." "Oh. Oh yeah," he turns off his hardening and slips out of the wall, "Thanks, man." I ignore him and look at the two unconscious men, "Man, what a letdown. I should search them." I take off their combat vests and pat them down, looking for anything worth taking. Kirishima nervously looks at me, "Oi, Natsu. Are you sure you should be stealing?" "Don''t worry about it, it''s fine. Besides, they are villains, right? So I see nothing wrong here." Bakugo speaks up while I continue my search, "So? What is happening?" I explain the situation while I loot the guys and tie them up with their own rope. Bakugo and Kirishima are surprised when I tell them the whole story but recover quickly enough. After all, it''s what we go to school for. I splay out my items on the ground, "Two combat knives, some rope, guns, ammo, grenades, a butterfly knife, a karambit, two key cards, some beef jerky, a chocolate bar, and some money. Not a bad haul. Oi, want some food?" Kirishima takes the chocolate bar and Bakugo and I eat beef jerky. After we finish our short snack, I stand up and brush the dust off my clothes, "Well we should probably catch up to them. We''ll take the elevator up, it''ll save us a lot of time." However, our path was blocked by hordes of security robots. "Tch. Only robots? This will be boring." AN: Sorry I haven''t posted in a while. Exams my lifeline for having good grades. Chapter 35 - The Journey After escaping from the villains through the maintenance room, and leaving Natsu and Bakugo, the group continued heading up the tower. *Izuku POV* "Something feels off." Everyone else nods, since we had reached the 100th floor, all the shutters have been raised. Kaminari asks, "Do you think we lost them?" However, Jiro shakes her head, "No way." Momo agrees, "We are probably being led somewhere." We continue running, "Even so, to get just a little further up¡­ we will let them lead us for now." Floor after floor, the shutters are open and we haven''t run into any opposition. However when we reach the 130th floor, then we see it. Momo gasps, "There''s so many." Shoto looked around, analyzing the situation, "It looks like the enemy has changed from shutting us in, to trying to capture us." Iida agrees, "I''m sure that they have realized that we are U.A. students." We all look towards Todoroki and he nods back, "I understand." Putting his hand to the ground, he froze the floor and generated some ice to immobilize the robots. Everyone starts to run past them, but midway, the robots release some sort of hot gas and start to melt away the ice. "Hurry up!" I look down at the Full Gauntlet still attached to my arm. Thankfully we reached the end before all the robots had been freed however they were pretty close. In my head I remember Melissa''s words when she gave me the gauntlet, "It can handle the full power of All Might''s strength up to three times. So you should be able to control your strength using this." [Full Cowling] Green lighting flashes around my body, ''Let''s try 30%'' "SMASH!!!" ''This is good, my arm feels fine and there is no pain.'' We all continue running until we reach the 138th floor and get ambushed by hordes of security bots. I pull my fist back, and the right side of Todoroki''s body lights up, but Melissa stops us. "If the servers here are damaged, it might affect the security system." More robots jump down from higher levels. "Tch." Iida turns to me and Melissa, "Midoriya, take Melissa and find a different route. We will stop them here." The options roll through my head, and I realize that if we want to disable the security system, this is our best option. I nod my head in acknowledgment, and look towards Melissa, "Melissa, let''s go." She also nods and starts to run with me, but stops to turn to Uraraka, "Uraraka, come with us." "But¡­" Todoroki makes a thin spike of ice impaling a row of bots, "Don''t worry about us, just disable the security system." We all start running towards the higher levels, hoping that our friends stay safe. *Natsu POV* [Firestorm] A circle of fire appears around me, but the robots are mostly unaffected. I stick my arm out and flip my palm up, motioning for the robots to come closer. At the same time, several blades of fire pop out of the edge of the circle and make their way across the field, slicing all the bots in my field. "And that makes 107. I hope they don''t mind it when they turn the security system back on." I hear an explosion behind me and I turn around to see a heavily breathing Bakugo. "You look tired Bakugo, need a break? Want me to carry you?" He gives me a glare, but he is too tired to respond back. On large and powerful opponents, his quirk is a godsend, capable of dealing massive damage over wide areas, however, against waves of robots coming at him from all directions, the strain builds upon his arm, tiring him out quicker. "Damn these things are weak compared to what we''ve worked with in school, but there are plenty of them," Kirishima is rolling his shoulders and looking at the carnage around us. I aim my finger at a small group of robots and fire a condensed bullet of fire. Upon contact, it explodes, leaving a bunch of fired robots and burn marks on the ground. I look around and the once serene area is a mess, fires, cracks in the cement, scorch marks, and the remains of the security robots scattered everywhere. "Well, that''s most of them." I take the key card out of my pocket and head towards the elevator. Kirishima walks in after me carrying a very grumpy Bakugo over his shoulder. "Geh, this only goes up to the 150th floor. Damn it, I guess I''ll take it." I start flying again and the elevator goes up. {Well, you can tell by the way I use my walk, I''m a woman''s man, no time to talk} "..." "..." {Music loud and women warm, I''ve been kicked around, Since I was born} ''Oy oy oy.'' {And now it''s alright, it''s okay, And you may look the other way} Kirishima is grooving and Bakugo looks like he''s trying to hold something back. {We can try to understand, The New York Times'' effect on man} I unconsciously start humming along to the song. {Whether you''re a brother or whether you''re a mother, You''re stayin'' alive, stayin'' alive} Surprisingly, I can hear Bakugo humming as well. I hold in a laugh and watch the number rise. {Feel the city breakin'' and everybody shakin'', And we''re stayin'' alive, stayin'' alive} {Ah, ha, ha, ha, stayin'' alive, stayin'' alive, Ah, ha, ha, ha, stayin'' alive} *Izuku POV* We look up at the wind turbines in front of us. Melissa points out a door at the top of the turbine tower, "If we can get up there, that will save us 40-50 floors. The security room should be just above that area." I look towards Uraraka, and she nods at me. I move towards Melissa, and Uraraka tells Melissa to hold onto me. Melissa wraps her hands around me and Urarak touches the both of us, making us much lighter. [Full Cowling] I push off the ground and fly through the air. Ironically it is at this time that the security robots charge through the door. "RUN!!!" However, Uraraka stands her ground, "No! My job is to get you two up there." ''C''mon, just a bit more. Just a little further.'' I''m a few meters away from the ledge, but the bots are almost on top of her. *Fwoosh* A wave of fire washes over the robots. "TRY STAYIN ALIVE AFTER THIS BITCHES!!!!" *BOOOM* *Natsu POV* I look towards Uraraka, "That was close." Kirishima is almost dying of laughter, "TRY STAYIN ALIVE AFTER THIS!!! HAHAHA! Sounds like you were influenced by something, Bakugo!" I''m also lightly chuckling, and the other people look completely confused. But either way, Uraraka is alive. Izuku continues carrying Melissa but gets swept away by a gust of wind. "Tch." I fly up and grab the back of Melissa''s dress and drag the pair up to the door. "Want me to come with you?" Izuku thinks about it for a second, "If you could." "Then, I''ll go first." I open the door and lead the way in. On the side of the wall, it says, 190. I head up first and I notice footsteps coming down from one of the upper floors. ''That''s definitely a villain. I hope that they can put up a fight.'' We make it to the 196th floor when the steps are loud enough to be heard by Izuku and Melissa. "Natsu, is that?" I nod my head and motion for them to shush. A few seconds later, a man comes running around the corner and I reach out to grab his neck, but he flicks my hand aside with something sharp. Thankfully I used my dragonfied right arm, and the blade skidded across my forearm. I get a closer look at my opponent, seeing pink hair, pink tattoos underneath his eyes, and sword-like hands. Immediately, I think, ''I have no idea who this is.'' "You damn brats. You kids shouldn''t be interfering with a.d.u.l.t problems." He rushes us again and I block one of his strikes, but his other flies over my shoulder and almost reaches Melissa who was directly behind me. ''Shit.'' Luckily, Izuku had managed to react quick enough and punched the flat of his blade into the wall. "Midoriya! Take her and get to the security room. I''ll deal with him." Izuku nods his head and grabs Melissa''s hand, bringing her to the upper floors. The man laughs at me, "Awww, isn''t that sweet. Risking his life to let his friends reach their goal. Sorry, but once I''m done with you, I could fit you in a can." "Hehehe hahaha hahaha!!! Oh, I don''t know what''s funnier, you think I''m risking my life for them or the fact that you think I''m risking my life at all!" My opponent laughs at this, "HAHAHA!!! I like you kid! Your confidence is great!" We laugh for a few more seconds, before quickly stopping and clashing with my claws against his swords. "Not bad kid." [Fire Dragons Flame Elbow] Fire juts out of my elbow, sending it flying towards his eye. He sways his head back, but I still manage to scr.a.p.e above his eyebrow. Blood starts to flow down, but he can''t risk wiping it. I step forward and throw a straight towards his face, but using one of his blades, he slashes upwards. It doesn''t penetrate my scales, however, it left my stomach exposed. "Haha, it was a fun fight, but it ends here!" He thrusts his free arm towards my stomach. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] Instead of the usual large column, I condensed the fire into more of a beam, resulting in higher penetration power and hotter flames. This time, he was too slow to avoid my attack, and the beam slices right through his arm, cutting it off. "ARGHH!!!" He clutches his burning stump of an arm. The heat from the beam burned the wound shut. "Welp, I gotta go. See ya." I leave the man yelling in pain and rush up the stairs to catch up to them. I reach the security room and look inside. All the systems are green and I assume that that means everything is good. I look around and try to look for signs of my classmate. ''Damn they are pretty quick. I didn''t really want to do this, but I mean¡­'' I sniff the air and try to focus on one smell. Izuku''s. I''ve been around him long enough to recognize his scent. The smells mingle in the air and I have to take a few seconds to sort them out, but eventually, I find it. I follow the trail, going wherever the smell is strongest. It makes me uncomfortable when I do this, but it is an asset that I have been given, so might as well make the most of it. Eventually, I reached a room with many columns of deposit boxes. Izuku and Melissa are talking with a slim light brown-haired man, and behind him is a fatter shorter man. The slim light brown-haired man appears to be Melissa''s father, David Shield and is explaining some kind of backstory. I am mostly uninterested, but something he said, caught my attention, "Quirk Amplifier." ''Hmmm, that would be quite the moneymaker. But why is he here? I thought the villains captured him. "So, to get the amplifier, we hired fake villains to stage an attack." "..." ''Oh, shit¡­OH SHIT!'' I try to think of some excuses to make, but thankfully I don''t need to because from another entrance, come two men. Immediately I get strong vibes from the man in the front, who is wearing a white trench coat and a scrap metal mask. I''m about to make my move, but metal poles and cement pillars surround me and wrap me up in a big ball. From outside I can hear, "You are not needed for this." AN: Yes it is for the sake of the plot, but just roll with it for now. Chapter 36 - The Showdown I can hear movement and I feel my position getting lower and lower. The cement and metal continuously replace each other, making it hard for me to escape. Unlike Cementos''s prison, this one is not a perfect sphere and has cracks in it, which prevents me from building up pressure and exploding my way out of here. *Izuku POV* "Now that he''s out of the way." Chills run down my spine, ''What a monster. To be able to deal with Natsu so quickly.'' I watch the ball of metal and stone sink into the ground and then reseal. "Well, I do admit that Natsu did a number on my men. Swordkill, Daigo, and Nobu. But, in the end, it''s the result that matters." The fat man next to David Shield grabs the box from his hands and heads down the stairs to give the package to the masked man. David has a stunned look on his face, "Samuel, what are you doing?" Samuel ignores him and gives the box to Wolfram. Without looking at David, Samuel says, "I''m sorry David, but after it got confiscated, I was in a bad situation. I needed the money. Then these people reached out to me and told me that they could get me whatever I wanted if I just did a certain task." Wolfram opens the box, and you could see the shine in his eyes, "Ahh, yes, this will make me a fortune on the black market." Then he pulls out a gun and attempts to shoot Samuel in the heart. However, surprisingly, David jumps in front of the path of the bullet and gets shot instead. "Damnit, I need him alive." "You bastard!" [Full Cowling] I rush up to Wolfram and right when I am almost in front of him, he flicks his fingers and a pillar of stone slams me against a wall and metal pipes surround my hands. In that moment of weakness, flames could be seen jutting out of the ground. Wolfram quickly continues the entrapment of my classmate but seeing that moment got me thinking. ''If I can put enough pressure on him, then Natsu might be able to escape. Wolfram starts to carry David away on a pillar of stone. "SMASH!!!" I flick my wrist and shockwaves explode from it, destroying my restraints as well as the area around me. Now bits of fire could be seen popping out of the ground. Wolfram turns and gives David to his white-haired henchman, "Take him to the chopper. I''ll meet with you quickly. Also take this," he passes the box with the amplifier to him. The man runs away and heads to the chopper. I manage to dodge a few, but one gets me in the c.h.e.s.t and sends me flying against a wall. "Argh!" He laughs, mocking me, "I was aware of Natsu, but I thought that you would be stronger. Frankly, it''s disappointing." He wraps my body up in metal and tightly restricts my limbs to the point where the blood flow is being cut off. "Well, It was fun, but I need to go." He ran out of the room leaving the buried Natsu and restrained me in it. *David POV* "Urghh." I wake up with burning pain in my gut. I look around and see that I am in a helicopter on the helipad of the building. "Why am I here?" The white-haired man looks at me, "We need your mind. We don''t have the blueprints for the Amplifier. So we need you to build it." "Blueprints? Why would you want to build it? You already have one." He looked towards the door that leads up to the helipad, where Wolfram was coming through, "Well for money of course. We''ll have you mass produce them and then we will sell them on the black market. I know plenty of people that would pay good money for this." I shiver in horror when I realize that the device I had planned to use to save my friend''s quirk, would be degraded into a money-making machine for villains. "And what if I refuse to make it?" Wolfram had made it to the helicopter and grinned widely, "Oh you wouldn''t want to do that. You have a nice daughter, and I''m sure you wouldn''t want anything happening to her." I am left speechless as Wolfram climbs into the helicopter, and tells the white-haired man, "Let''s go." He looks confused, "Eh? What about Swordkill and the others?" "No time, the brats have already rearmed the security system. The heroes will be catching up to us soon." He nods in understanding and starts up the chopper. Wolfram throws a First aid kit in the back and tells me to patch myself up, "After all can''t have you dying on us." We take off into the air. The open doors allow me to see my home as we fly off into the night. ''Sorry, Toshinori. Sorry, Mellissa. Sorry, Samuel. I''m truly sorry.'' I feel a tap on my shoulder and look to see the half-dragon pink-haired kid. "Yo!" *Natsu POV* Wolfram looks behind and sees me, "YOU!" I grab David and drop out of the chopper. I fly back to the helicopter and drop David back onto the ground. Izuku and Melissa are waiting for him and Melissa is hugging him. I look up to the chopper, "Now, onto the next part." I fly back to the helicopter and prepare to slam it into the ground when an unexpected guest arrives. "HAVE NO FEAR¡­ BECAUSE I AM HERE!!!" All Might had leaped from the ground into the air and was sitting on the nose of the helicopter. "SAINT LOUIS SMASH!!!" He punches the vehicle and sends it flying back to the helipad. Then he kicks against the air and flies through the air to land on the ground in front of the helicopter crash. Shrugging my shoulders, I fly over to the wreck and see if they survived. ''Someone is breathing. Probably that masked guy. The other guy probably died on impact. Can''t believe he managed to trap me.'' *Flashback* While I was trapped in the prison, I had tried to break out but the walls kept on reforming, and was it really worth using a big move to break out? Then I heard the ever famous line, "SMASH." Izuku helps me up and fills me in on the situation. "I see." I notice a strange red glove thing on his arm, but I ignore it for now. I will ask him about it later *Flashback end.* I ignore him for now, cause eventually, he''ll die. If he doesn''t¡­ more fun for me. I walk up to All Might, "You know I could''ve taken him, right." "Oh, Natsu you are here as well. Well that''s convenient, " he turns to his friend, "David, how are you?" David grimaces and gestures towards his wound, "I''ve been better, but thanks to this young man here," he points to me, "I was able to make it off that helicopter." I speak up, "I hate to interrupt your touching reunion, but that guy is putting something on his head." Everyone turns and looks in the direction of the crash and sees Wolfram laughing cynically and putting on the quirk amplifier. "Kuhahaha HAHAHAHA, I can feel the power running through me." Excitement bubbles inside me, ''Power? Oh boy, this is gonna be great.'' Cement pillars and metal make their way up to his body and mind themselves into a giant figure. A pipe snakes towards David and pulls him by the leg into the giant. "David!" "Dad!" All Might rush in and tries to cut the head off of the snake, but he gets restrained by several pipes. "All Might¡­ I heard that you have been getting weaker, is that true?" The pipes bring him closer to Wolfram and his body lights up and pinkish lines start to appear on him, similar to Izuku''s Full Cowling. He sticks his arm out and grabs All Mights throat. Fear and rage flash across All Might''s face, causing his smile to drop slightly. "You!" "Kehehe, yes, an old friend of yours hooked me up with this. It''s rather nice, isn''t it? What was his name?" The pro hero yells at him, "YOU BASTARD!!!" "Ah yes, All for One." "NOOOOOO!!!!" Wolfram suddenly flings him to the side and looks up into the air directly at me, "What did you say, you bastard?" [Fire Dragon''s Brilliant Flame] A huge ball of fire heads straight towards him and he throws up a wall of cement to block it. However, the heat from the fireball still makes its way around and he can feel the intense heat. "Tch." A weird feeling travels through me, not excitement, but a silent rage. Slowly traveling throughout my body. "Originally, I was planning on just beating you badly, but now that you mentioned him, I''m going to need to talk to you." He quickly sends a large pillar of stone towards me and tries to hit me, but I zip around and dodge all of his attacks. [Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] I punch one of the pillars and the debris scatters everywhere. Quickly I grab one of the chunks of rock and whip it towards him. He notices it and tries to dodge it, but he gets hit on the side of the head. "Tch." This time instead of pillars, he sends poles of metal towards me and tries to stab me, I fly around this and look towards All Might and Izuku who are trying their best to fight, and making some progress. I head towards them and yell out, "Rescue David first, I can deal with him, but there would be casualties if he had a hostage. Once you do, I need you two to buy me some time, maybe 15 seconds." All Might gets a flash of recognition from the Entrance exam and nods his head. I quickly head towards Wolfram and he throws up many obstacles to try and hit me but I keep on dodging. He creates a large block of cement and prepares to slam it down on me. [Crimson Lotus: Fire Dragon''s Fist] I lay down a barrage of punches at sonic speed and punch my way through. Each fist explodes upon contact and as I tunnel my way through, the entrance starts to close and he tries to trap me again. "Hehe, not this time." [Fire Dragons Roasting Bath] Fire is emitted from my body and this time the block is solid so the pressure builds up to insane amounts. When it explodes, chunks of cement are sent flying everywhere and I can see that it damages the body of his giant. I look around and my classmates are taking cover behind some shields that someone made. ''Looks like the rest of them are up here as well.'' Somewhere I can hear All Might''s voice, "HE IS FREE!!!" Izuku rushes towards his classmates and tells them to head downstairs and take cover. He passes them David and the father and daughter reunite. Then the countdown begins. [Fire Clones] Quickly I set up my clones. I condense a ball of fire into my palm and grow it until it reaches the size of a bowling ball. One of my puppets adds a current of fire and makes the ball spin. My second puppet creates a wide disc of fire and lays it on the spinning ball, causing it to spin as well. [Lightning Dragon Mode] I set up a fourth clone to stabilize the disc, while I infuse lightning elements along the side, to give it a glowing ring of condensed lightning. Izuku and All Might are fighting against Wolfram but I am too focused to notice. Combined the four of us manage to stabilize the spinning disc and my two clones disperse. Even with my fire resistance, I could feel the heat radiating off of this thing. I quickly yell out, "TAKE COVER!!!" All Might and Izuku quickly retreat and I head up and face Wolfram. From here I can hear his voice, "Ohh you have a new move. But technique is nothing compared to true power." ''I need to make sure I don''t kill him.'' I whip the disc forwards and send it flying towards him. He attempts to block it but it simply cuts through it and continues. He creates another giant cube and slams it down upon it, but it simply melts its way through and continues. "No no no!" In a last-ditch effort, he tries to dodge it, but it''s too fast. It reaches the base and starts to cut through. [Supernova] AN: Double release today. I was trynna do a mass release but I had family stuff going on. "Merry Christmas" - Sun Tzu, The Art of Wa Chapter 37 - The Inferno [Supernova] For a second, time seems to freeze as the disc explodes in a giant wave of fire. The storm of fire and lightning incinerate the titan of stone and metal. If Fire Dragon''s Brilliant Flame is a large ball of fire that covers a lot of ground, then Supernova is a technique that compresses fire and lightning to completely incinerate the target. Wolfram''s figure is left with a gaping hole in the middle of it and with a loud crash, it falls to the ground and starts to collapse and break apart. I disperse my clones and look at my hand, surprised to see a burn mark, ''To burn me, the heat must''ve been insane¡­ I hope he didn''t die, I still need to ask him stuff.'' Flying over the wreck, I hone my senses and search for Wolfram. If I had used my aura field, then the remnant heat would probably disrupt my vision. I can hear All Might and Izuku talking and judging from All Might''s ragged breathing pattern, he is either on the edge of transforming back or just transformed back. Melissa, David Shield, and my classmates are coming back out onto the roof, looking at the destruction I caused. David had some bandages wrapped around his c.h.e.s.t, so Momo probably treated him. A few seconds later, I hear some weak breathing. "Bingo." Underneath a pile of rubble is an arm. After removing all the rubble, I can see that my attack leaves its impact. Even though he wasn''t directly struck by the blast, the heat that was radiated was still intense enough to cause his skin to severely dry and he was unconscious. His rib cage had caved in and there was some shrapnel that was sticking out of his leg, but he seemed alive. ''At least he isn''t dead. I should probably hurry if I want to get him treated.'' Picking him up, I take off into the air and speed over to where the rest of the group is. Then suddenly my left-wing flickers and almost goes out. ''What?'' ''Aww hell no.'' My consciousness starts to fade and I begin to drop to the ground. ''Damnit, why now?'' Both Wolfram and I slam into the ground and I blackout. Somewhere else, a masked man takes his hand off a computer showing the chaos that just happened, and black lines retract from his fingers. *All For One POV* "So you are still hiding abilities, Natsu. How amusing." A smile breaks out on my face, ''I look forward to taking your quirk.'' AN: Cue the evil laugh "Ughh." I suddenly sit up and look around. I am in a hospital room and it looks like it''s midday. I move my arms and notice something. Searching around I look for what I''m looking for. Looking into the mirror, I can see that my scales are gone. I check my arms, face, and my back, and my wing and all my scales are gone ''Well, that''s good. Also, I don''t feel sick, could that be because I had my normal senses amplified?'' A few minutes later, a nurse with a plate of beef stew comes in and explains my condition. "When we received you, your blood cells were heavily deprived of oxygen and frankly it''s a surprise you survived. Whatever you did left its impact on your body and you should take it easy for a few days." "How long have I been out?" "Not that long, we got you in the morning and it''s around 6 p.m. now, so around 12 hours." I relax in my bed, when another thought comes over me, "What happened to Wolfram?" "Who?" "There should be a heavily injured guy here, right? He had some burn damage. He should''ve got here around the same time as me." She puts her pen to her lip and thinks about it for a while, "Hmm, I don''t remember anyone else being admitted in the morning other than you." She finishes up whatever she is doing and leaves. ''Well he is a villain, so I guess he''s being held in a prison or something. I wonder what happened to the party?'' I start to eat stew while reflecting on the previous night''s events. ''Fighting manipulators like him is all good and all, but I still think it''s better to fight hand to hand. Still, this was a good chance to test out Supernova. Probably causes too much collateral to use in the city.'' I hear a knock on my door, "Come in." Enji rolls in through the door, with a small smile on his face. "How are you?" "Meh, I could be better. I lost my scales and stuff. Apparently, I used up too much fire, and my oxygen levels are lower than they should. But other than that, I think I''m good." He continues to gently smile, "So how was your ''experience.''" I explain what happened starting from the meet up at the lobby, to the stair climb, and then the first villain encounter. He just nods and listens as I tell my story. When I''m done, he turns to say, "Well, You can tell me more later. See ya." "Wait, where are you going?" He turns his head and grins at me, "I''m not the only person who wants to see you you know." Wheeling out of the door, he leaves me on my own for a minute, then the door opens again. This time it is Izuku, Todoroki, Iida, Momo, Uraraka, Kaminari, Jiro, Kirishima, Mellissa, and surprisingly, All Might and David Shield as well. Melissa is the first one to ask, "Natsu, are you ok?" I smile lightly, "Yeah, yeah, don''t worry about me, I''m fine. A few bruises and whatnot. More importantly, are you ok, Mr. Shield?" He looks slightly surprised that I am concerned about him, but quickly accepts it, "Ah, yes, I am fine. Thank you for saving me last night, if you hadn''t come, who knows what would''ve happened. Please if you ever need anything, contact me, and I will help you to the best of my abilities." Internally I laugh, applauding my own greatness, ''Haha, this is exactly what I needed to hear from you. Now I can get a prosthetic for Ji-san, and maybe a few other things.'' Next is All Might, "Sorry Natsu, this is the second time that you''ve ended up severely injured because of my incompetence. First at USJ, and now here. I am truly sorry, Natsu." He bows, shocking everyone, including me. ''He thinks that this is his fault? I mean, if he didn''t get captured, everything would''ve been fine, but I mean, you can''t control everything.'' "All Might sensei, I got injured because of my own d.e.s.i.r.e to fight. You had nothing to do with it, there is no need to apologize to me." He raises his head, and I ask the same question I had asked the nurse. "What happened to Wolfram?" Everyone looks away in different directions, and I realize what happened. "How?" Momo begins to explain how, when I crashed, Wolfram crashed with me, and judging from what they saw, he had already been badly injured, and he died on impact. "Oh, I see¡­" ''Tchh, I needed to ask him about All for One.'' My classmates try to move away from the subject, by asking me questions of their own. "What did you do on the roof?" "How did your fight go with those people in the garden area?" "Why didn''t you carry us up?" I lay back, and answer all of their questions. The atmosphere is nice, everyone is laughing along, and All Might scolds me for causing too much property damage. I look to Izuku, who no longer has the red gauntlet on him, "Midoriya, I have a question?" "What is it, Natsu?" "When we were fighting, you had some kind of gauntlet thing that you didn''t have before? Where did you get it?" He points towards Melissa, "Actually, she made it, then she gave it to me," and then mutters the last part, "Although, I broke it." Melissa begins to explain how it uses nanotech and also the user to use 100% of their strength without recoil. They stay for another five minutes or so, asking more questions and just having a good time in general. When everyone is about to leave, I ask for David, All might, and Izuku to stay behind for a bit. The rest of them go outside, and wait for them, while I talk to these four. "Mr. Shield, could I cash in on those favors now?" "Uhh, sure I guess." I explain my situation with Ji-san, and he quickly understands. "In that case, I would probably need him to stay here for a month or so to make sure that all the components work, as well as testing." "Ok, I will talk to him about it. Also, would it be possible to build something out of the Nanotech stuff for me?" He quickly nods, "Oh yeah, for us, nanotech isn''t that rare, a lot of our stuff involves it in some way or another." I pull out my phone and show him my gauntlets and claws, "Could you replicate these, but with nanotech? They are support gear that allows me to make my fire solid." He thinks about it for a bit, "Yes I could, but, I would need the schematics for it, cause I assume that there is a certain pattern that I need to follow for them to work properly right?" "Yes, I can get those to you pretty quickly, I just need to contact a few people." He nods and gives me his phone number so that I can text him the blueprints. After that, he thanked me again and headed out. I turn to All Might and Izuku, who both look slightly confused as to why I asked them to stay. I took a deep breath in, finalizing how I was going to attack in my head, "Before I crashed, I was flying in the air, and I saw you two." Both All Might and Izuku are startled, as they realize their secret is spilled. I continue on, "And I saw All Might, but he looked different. You looked, skinner. May I ask why?" Knowing that the truth has been discovered, All Might begins to explain his fight with All for One and how he was badly injured. He shows me his wound and explains how after that fight, the time he could turn to muscle form became less and less. Of course, he left out the part where his quirk was transferable and Izuku got it, but then again, if had told me, he wouldn''t be very good at keeping secrets. I silently nod, pretending to be intrigued and amazed at his story. The reason I lied to them was so that hopefully, they would fill me in with certain subjects relating to All for One. Someone on the same level as the number one hero, All Might, is someone that I would look forward to fighting. Based on what I''ve seen, he has a lot of muscle enhancement quirks, but those were specifically used to kill All Might, so my appearance might have changed that. His quirks may be different or he may have more in this timeline. After finishing his explanation, he asked me, "Natsu, have you told anyone else what you have seen?" I shake my head, "No, I wanted to ask you about it first, to make sure I was sure what I saw." "I see, well, if you could, please keep this top secret." "Got it." Both Midoriya and All Might stand up and leave. I sit there in my room, looking out at the sunset, thinking about the upcoming camp. ''I need to be prepared for anything, the events I know won''t be completely relevant, especially with Gray in the picture.'' I hear another knock on the door, ''Who could be here this late?'' Suddenly the door opens, and the temperature drops. ''Aw shit.'' A familiar face pops in through the door, "It''s been a while, Natsu." AN: Happy New Years!!! Chapter 38 - The Offer Suddenly the door opens, and the temperature drops. ''Aw shit.'' A familiar face pops in through the door, "It''s been a while, Natsu. I brought flowers." [Fire Dragon''s Pulse] AN: It''s the concentrated Fire Dragon''s Roar, I feel like it would be useful, so I''ll be bringing it up again, and I don''t wanna have to write concentrated fire dragon''s roar every time. A small ball forms in my mouth and flies towards him in a concentrated beam of fire. He sways his head to the side and the beam cuts through the wall behind Gray. "Hey, chill ou-" [Fire Dragon''s Sword Horn] Fire surrounds my body and forms a curved horn at the top of my head. Pushing off of the bed, I fly towards him and he leaps aside to dodge me, discarding the flowers. I crash into the wall, and get right back up glaring at him, "What the hell are you here for? Come to kill me?" He forms two crescent blades and takes a battle stance, "Nope, I came here to talk, but if you wanna fight," he rushes at me and strikes down with both blades. [Fire Dragon''s Grip Strike] I counter by causing explosions from each of my hands and grabbing his blades. I can feel the blades cutting into my hands slightly, but I break them before cut too deep. Gray grins at me, "I have time." "Tch." ''No point fighting him now when I am already at a disadvantage.'' I sit back down on my burnt bed and Gray pulls up a chair. "So, what do you want?" He smiles lightly, his eyes glinting, "I was watching your fight. Not bad, I learned a few things." ''Tch, I should''ve expected this. That probably means All for One was watching as well. Thank god that Wolfram didn''t use any fire attacks'' "You came all the way out here to tell me that you saw my fight?" Shrugging his shoulder, he takes a box of mint out of his pocket and pops one in his mouth, "Not really. I came here to give you an offer." "What kind of offer?" "Come join us." "Join you? After what you did to Ji-san?" He makes a knife made of ice and boredly starts to flip it, "You already know that I am an assassin, I could''ve killed him. Besides he''s getting his prosthetics isn''t he? Anyway, I am an expert in many fields including poisoning, torture, and espionage. I''ve seen what you did to those weaklings in USJ. Plus, I''ve fought you, so I think I know a bit about you." He stops flipping the knife and looks at me, the grin no longer on his face, "You''re just like me. You are hungry for a good fight. Come join me in the League of Villains. You would be a great asset to us, you know? Besides, you wouldn''t be restricted by laws and morals, so I see this as an absolute win." I sit on my bed in silence, listening to his proposition. "Of course, it''s not like we would offer you to join just because of that." "What do you mean?" "If you join us, we can heal your friend''s limbs." "..." He continues on, "The both of us know that no prosthetic is comparable to an actual arm and leg. I''m sure he knows it too." There is a slight pause as he allows me to think, "Well, this offer stands only for a limited time, so you should make your decisions soon. When you decide to join us, call the number on this phone." Before leaving, he turns back, "From what it sounds like, the league has big plans so you better join quickly if you want to get in on the action." He walks out of the door and leaves me on my bed. For a moment I sit there in silence, replaying his words in my mind, "Come join me in the League of Villains." I lightly laugh, "Haha, talk about bullshit. The moment I walk in their base, I''ll get captured and All for One will probably steal my quirk." ''Although if I didn''t know anything about All for One, I might''ve fallen for it. It does sound tempting, being the bad guy. But what if he doesn''t want to steal my quirk? Is it worth the risk?'' Lying on my bed, I look out of the window at the open ocean, admiring the calm water until I eventually fall asleep. *Momo POV* Standing outside of a door, I take a deep breath and knock on the door. *Knock knock knock* I open the door and poke my head inside, "Uhmm, Natsu?" I look around and see nothing, except for a few black marks on the floor, ''That''s weird, I thought he wouldn''t get discharged till before lunch. He still has a couple more hours.'' I step out and see a nurse nearby, "Excuse me, miss." She turns to me, "Yes, do you need anything?" "Would you know where Natsu Dragneel is?" Her face turns sour as if she is reminded of something, "Yes, he should be on the roof of the hospital." I bow "Ah, thank you," then walk away towards the elevator that heads towards the upper floors. Behind me, I can hear the nurse muttering a few things, "That damn brat...can''t believe¡­ burning everything¡­ so much work¡­" ''I wonder what that was about.'' ''I can do it. All I need to do is ask if he wants to walk around the expo.'' I continue on and when I get to the staircase, a familiar smell hits my nose. ''Fire. He must be training¡­ but isn''t he injured!?'' I rush up the staircase and look around for the source of the smell, but I don''t see him. However, I see his hospital dress, a towel, and a bottle of water. ''That''s weird, his stuff is here, but I don''t see him.'' The wind kicked up, and the smell of fire increased. I looked behind me and there he was. Hanging off the side of the building without a shirt, doing a human flagpole while letting off a steady flow of fire from his feet. "Natsu!? Are you ok? Shouldn''t you be recovering!?" "Oh, Momo. They said I would be fine if I only did light exercise." I am left temporarily speechless, but then I remember who I am talking to, ''This is light exercise for him I guess.'' *Natsu POV* I reached over to the bottle of water that I had brought up with me and took some gulps of water. ''After I lost my scales, I had a theory that my firepower would go down and turns out I was right. I am not as strong or fast as I was when I had the dragon force.'' After I finished drinking, Momo asked me, "What were you doing?" "Exercise while constantly using my quirk. It''s good for improving your quirk." "How?" I sigh and stir my memory for something one of the teachers had said at the Training camp, "Quirks are like muscles. The more you use them, the more they grow and get stronger." "Hmm, that makes sense. So how long have you been training?" "Maybe 2 and a half hours or so." "..." "..." She stares at me for a bit with a suspicious look in her eye, "Are you kidding me?" "No, I''m completely serious." We stare at each other for a few seconds, and eventually, she looks away, a red tinge on her cheeks. I finish the rest of the bottle, I take the towel and wipe off the sweat that was on my body. Then I start to stretch out my body. After a minute or so, I look over to Momo, who is just nervously sitting there. "Wanna join me?" "Huh." "I don''t know, you look kind of bored. So you wanna stretch with me?" "U-u-uhhhhhh, o-okay." She slowly walks over and stands to my left. For a few minutes, she follows my movements before talking again. "Uhm, Natsu?" "Yes." "After you get discharged¡­" "Yes?" She takes a deep breath before speaking, "Wouldyouliketowalkaroundtheexpowithme?" "I''m sorry what?" Her face turns red out of embarrassment and she tries to take another breath to calm herself down. "W-would you like to walk around the expo with me?" I turn towards her with my arm stretched out across my c.h.e.s.t. She gets fl.u.s.tered for a second and begins to speak very quickly, "Of course, if you don''t want to that''s fine. I''m sure that you have other things you would like to do so¡­" A small smile breaks out on my face, "Sure, I''ll come with you. But still, I have to get discharged first." I laugh lightly and she looks shocked at my response. "Are you sure Natsu? Don''t you have stuff you want to do?" "Well, originally I came here to get a prosthetic for Ji-san, so now that that''s out of the way, I don''t really have any plans." I stop stretching and put my shirt back on, "So where do you wanna meet?" "I can meet you in front of the Hospital after you get discharged." "Sure. I''ll meet you there in a few hours then." Turning around, I wave my hand and head down the stairs, leaving Momo on the roof. A few hours, a bunch of papers, and a shower later, I finally being released from the Hospital and fortunately, the hospital had cleaned and sewed up the outfit I had arrived in. ''It sucks that I lost a lot of firepower, but at least I can wear clothes like normal again. Actually, I wonder¡­'' I walk towards a bench and sit down, closing my eyes. Focusing on my arm, I imagine it as its dragon form. I concentrate on the feeling of the scales and after a minute I open my eyes. "Tch." My skin is tinged slightly red, but other than that, no significant changes have occurred. "I guess activating that is gonna be harder than I thought." "Natsu!" Looking to my left, I see Momo running down the street in a red ankle-length dress, with white and yellow flower patterns "Yo." "Sorry about that, I hope I didn''t keep you waiting too long." "Don''t worry, I just got here." We look at each other for a few more seconds, before I say, "Actually, can we stop by my hotel real quick? I need to pick up some stuff." "Sure." Together we walk to my hotel and head up to my room. I head inside and grab my wallet, and take off my outer jacket, leaving the light pink shirt. I roll my shoulder, "That feels better," I walk outside and Momo looks slightly surprised at how quick I was, "I really just needed to grab a few things. You wanna grab a bite? I''m starving." A few minutes later, we are both sitting outside of a restaurant reading the menu. "May I have the Spaghetti and an Iced tea?" "I''ll get two Bacon and Mushroom Cheeseburgers, a Chicken Parmesan, the BBQ plate, a large root beer, and a side of fries." The waiter and Momo both look shocked at the amount of food I ordered, but the waiter quickly recovers and heads back to the kitchen. "Can you really eat all that food, Natsu?" I shrug my shoulder, "I spent a lot of energy in that fight, plus hospital food is ok, but I''d rather eat more hearty stuff like this." "Normally you eat curry for lunch. Out of curiosity, why didn''t you order any? They had several kinds." Once again I shrug my shoulders, "Eating curry all the time is boring. Sure when I eat it, I''ll eat a lot, but when traveling, it''s probably better to eat stuff that you wouldn''t be able to get at home. I mean here is different, ''cause it''s a melting pot, but that''s not the point. Also, I felt like eating salt stuff today." The two of us chat about random topics, ranging from favorite songs to talking about each other''s quirks. She still remembers me eating lightning and brings it up, asking me how it works. "I don''t have any scientific explanation, but I can eat fire and lightning and it restores my stamina basically. I think I can eat any fire, as long as it''s not mine." She puts her hand to her lips and thinks for a bit, "So theoretically you would be able to eat Endeavour''s flames right?" "Haven''t tried it, but it''d be interesting to try." ''There is also another person''s flames who I want to try.'' "So then have you eaten Shoto''s flames?" "Yup." "When?" "At the Sports Festival." "Really? I didn''t notice." I explain how I purposely expanded my flames width and surrounded us to eat the flames without anyone else noticing. She silently nods her head, listening to each word, "So could you eat other elements and incorporate them into your quirk? Like water, earth, steel, and stuff like that." This time, I take a while to respond, "Probably not. I think I can just eat things that have similar traits as Fire." She nods her head and takes a sip of her iced tea, "Yeah I figured. I just wanted to confirm." Three waiters arrive carrying platters of food. "Nice." "Here is your Spaghetti ma''am." The waiter places a plate of spaghetti in front of her and she thanks him. Then he turns to me, "And here is your food as well sir." He and his coworker place five plates of food in front of me. A sharp grin appears on my face, as my gaze is directed to the food in front of me, "Itadakimasu." Instantly, I begin to chow down on my meal starting from the Chicken Parmesan. Momo also begins to eat, although at a much slower pace. I quickly finish the Parmesan and start on one of the burgers and take a few bites of my ribs. Momo continues eating but she also watches me. I ignore it for a bit, but as I finish my burger she still is watching me. "Not hungry?" She shakes her head, "I''ve been wondering." "What?" "You could''ve died in that battle. Yet here you are happily eating plenty of food. Same with at USJ. Why are you so laid back even though we were just in a situation in which we could''ve died?" I take a few sips of root beer before responding, "It''s simple. There are two main reasons. One, because I''m strong. I am strong enough where I am confident in my skills and that I won''t die." ''Except against a few of the vanguard but that''s later.'' "And two, why would I get depressed after doing something fun." "Fun?" "I guess it''s a crisis for you guys, but you already know, I enjoy fighting. It''s fun and thrilling." She looks at me for a few seconds before coming to a conclusion, "You know you should probably see a therapist." "Too expensive." "I''d be willing to pay for it." "No thanks. I rather like how I am." We both laugh but Momo quickly stops and asks, "Natsu, do you think I''m strong enough?" I sigh, "To put it bluntly, no." She looks slightly dejected, but I continue, "However, your quirk probably has the most versatility out of the whole class, mines included. With Creation, you could possibly make items that could solve most situations. I''m limited in rescue situations because my flames would probably burn people. In terms of combat, with proper training, you could probably beat most of the class. Except for maybe me and Todoroki." Her attitude brightens when she hears this, "Really? "It may take a while but yeah it''s possible." She starts to eat her spaghetti again and I continue eating my meal as well. The two of us finish our food, pay, and head out. A thought crosses my mind, "What did you want to do when you said to walk around the expo?" "Well, the first day I got here, I had to attend a few things for my family and then we met up and after that, you know how it goes. I didn''t really get that much time to look at some of the exhibits, so originally, I wanted to explore those." "Sounds good then." We head into the large hall where all the exhibitions are being displayed. The last time I came here, I was just skimming items, looking for prosthetics or potential solutions to Ji-san''s problems. This time, I looked through them with some level of interest. In front of me was an 8-inch tube that had a baseball-sized capsule at the end. "On a long mission or camp? Missing on the comfort foods that you love? The capsule compressor compresses whole meals into golf ball-sized pills while keeping all the flavor, and nutrients. They also stay fresh for longer because of our patented refrigeration device. When you are ready to eat one, just open the bottom of the capsule, and it''ll come rolling out. Put it back inside the compressor if you wish to reheat it." "That¡­ is cool." On the next display, Momo is looking at a bo staff, and the description read, "This may appear to be a simple bo staff, but appearances can be deceiving. By using the ring near the base of the staff, you can alternate between a sword, staff, spear, and ax." She appears deep in thought and I can hear her mutter, "I wonder, could I make that?" "Oh, Natsu! And Momo!" We both turn and see Izuku, Melissa, Uraraka, Jiro, and Iida. We all exchange greetings and Izuku asks us what we are doing here. Momo turns red and I take over, "Momo asked if I wanted to look around with her. I had nothing else to do so I said yes." Izuku nods and says, "Hmm, then mind if we join y-?" However he gets cut off by Jiro, "Hey Izuku, come with me, I want to show you something really cool," she uses her earbuds to poke everyone else to follow her, "C''mon you guys, let''s go, I wanna show you guys as well." She pushes everyone else in front of her and turns back and gives Momo a small thumbs-up, which makes her blush, and doesn''t go unnoticed by me. She quickly turns and marches away, "L-lets go then. T-there''s still more stuff." I gently smile, and follow her, "Sure." We continue to walk around the large expo and view all of the displays. A few of them catch my eye, a completely all-terrain vehicle, a glove that has a magnetic connection to the handle of a knife, and a gun that can set a trajectory for the bullet. "Hey Natsu, there is something I want to show you." She comes up behind me and starts pushing me in one direction. She''s not doing much and looks like she''s struggling. "I get it, I get it, I''ll follow you." She walks in front of me and drags me to a gyro tower. AN: I didn''t know the name till now. It''s the UFO looking thing that is connected to a pole and goes up and down. This is one of the observational ones and not a sudden drop one. "Let''s go on that. I heard that the sunsets are really nice at this time." But her mood gets gloomy as she sees the line with a bunch of people who had the same idea as her. She gets even gloomier as she realizes that it''s a ride, so I would get sick anyway. "Lemme show you something." I grab her by her armpits and fly up into the air. "H-hey, w-what are you doing? L-let go of me!" I grin and look down at her, "Are you sure?" She looks down at the ground which is quickly getting farther and farther away as I fly higher and higher. "N-nevermind," then closes her hand and covers her eyes with her hands. "Don''t worry, we''ll get there soon." Within a few seconds, I reached my destination, "You can open your eyes now." Slowly she pulls her hands down and looks to see where I took her, "This is¡­ the top of the Central Tower! Why are we here?" "That gyro tower you wanted to go on had a long line, plus I would get sick so I probably wouldn''t be able to enjoy the whole thing. So I picked the next best option." She sighs out and sits down near the ledge towards the sunset. I join her on the ledge and sit on her left. For a moment we just sit there in silence, looking out at the sunset. "Hey, Natsu¡­" I answer her, not taking my eye off of the sun, "Yeah?" "Why do you want to be a hero?" "You''re seriously asking me this?" She nods her head, still looking at the sunset, "I have my own idea, but I want to hear it from you." Thinking about my previous conversation with Hawks, I take a moment before answering. "As I told you before, I do what I do, because it''s fun. But if that was the case, then I could be a villain or one of those vigilantes. They aren''t bound by the same laws heroes are, and probably have fun. Heroes are at the top of the chain, they get recognition, money, and fame. But personally, I could care less about that stuff, I want the authority. That way I can still do fun stuff without getting in trouble with the law. I''m just a guy who wants to be a hero for fun. But the perks are great." Momo is quiet as she listens to my explanation, when I finish, she finally says something, "At least you''re not an idiot." I look at her with a smirk, "Of course, I''m not." We both look back at the sun and sit there in silence again. "Hey, Natsu¡­" "Yeah." "I like you." "... you know that you''d probably be targeted by the League if they knew that we were in a relationship." "That has already crossed my mind." "I wouldn''t be able to protect you all the time you know." "I know, that''s why I am going to train, and I am going to get stronger until I am able to stand by your side." We both look at each other in the eyes and then¡­ I lean forwards and kiss her on her forehead, startling her. "I like your resolve, Momo. You want to get stronger? Train hard. You want to stand by my side? I''ll help you get there. It won''t be easy, you know, are you prepared?" She nods her head, and I smile at her, kissing her forehead again. AN: This was arguably the hardest chapter I have had to write so far. After almost 40 chapters, he finally has a girl. It probably seems sudden, but I had already decided to make it happen here way beforehand. Probably didn''t build on it well, but oh well. I haven''t written a chapter since last year. HAHAHAHAHAHAhahahaha... I''m sorry Also, did you know that Arnold Schwarzenegger was a governor of California? My mind was blown. Hope you enjoyed it, and finally, we are at the Training Camp arc. It''s gonna be fun, I have lots of ideas especially since Stain will be a part of it. his new support equipment is gonna be lit. Chapter 39 - The Gauntlet AN: This chapter has been edited to match the timeline. I completely forgot that the training camp was during the summer break. And like that, our little trip to I-island had ended and we were back in Japan. It''s been about a week since we came back and I had been focusing on f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y transforming my body into a draconic form. So far I can partially transform one limb at a time, and hold it for a maximum of 10 seconds. Not as much as I would''ve liked, but compared to where I was before, it''s great progress. Ji-san has been living on I-island since I left and David has been fixing him up with top of the line prosthetics that would normally cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. I am extremely grateful to Mr. Shield, but still, Gray''s words echo inside my head, "If you join us, we can heal your friend''s limbs." ''Tch, I know the risks, but for Ji-san¡­'' On my way to the gym, I flip the phone in my hand looking down at it. While I have no plans of calling them anytime soon, it''s not just something that I can leave around, so I keep it on me most of the time. Surprisingly, the gauntlets had come in rather quickly despite the short time frame. Somehow he had managed to compress the vents while still keeping their efficiency. So now instead of gauntlets, now they resemble red gloves with clawed tips. After testing it out, I found that the fire solidified easier now and took even less concentration to hold. Might have something to do with the compressed vents or something, but I wouldn''t know. Instead of thick metal wrist bands, now I have two small red bands on either hand, and one of them doubles as a watch, so that''s useful. The last major development is that Momo has started to train harder and become stronger. She joined the Platinum Gym, and I have been helping her improve her combat skills. She was already proficient at using weapons, but her hand to hand combat skills and physical power was lacking and she''s been sparring with me and some of the other people at the gym. "Yo," I greet the receptionist and she greets me back, "Momo is here already and sounds like she''s been training with Shigure." "Thanks." I head up to the fourth floor, but to my surprise, it''s almost completely empty except for a few people who are training on their own. Upstairs I can hear a ruckus, but I decide I''ll check up there next. Looking around, I walk towards one of the regulars who is working on a punching bag, "Yo, Ren!" Ren was a little older than me and in his 3rd and final year of high school. "Sup, Natsu," he takes a break from the bag and looks at me. "Uhm, where did everyone go?" He grins and points up, "Didn''t anyone tell you, Momo is running the gauntlet." "..." "..." We both look at each other for a few seconds, "You''re joking right?" "Nope." I facepalm myself as I remember mentioning the Gauntlet to her. "Argh, I told her not to do it. She must''ve asked about it and tried it out." The Gauntlet was a form of training that tested your stamina, strength as well as skill. If you sign up for it, you can win six months of free membership. But there is a reason why the reward is so big. In order to win, you must fight ten defenders in a row with only a short break in between. There are only a few rules, and you can use any style, or weapon as long as no one gets injured too badly. The "defenders'''' are people who are randomly selected based on who is present. Depending on who is present, you may have an easier gauntlet or a harder one. I used to do these frequently as it was a good experience and I got the free membersh.i.p.s. Eventually, I stopped because it got too boring, and only a few people could stand against me. But for most people, it''s an intense, grueling series of fights that wear you down each round. I rush to the fifth floor and push a few people aside to get a better view. ''Jesus Christ is the whole gym here?'' I finally make it to an area where I can see and look into the ring. Momo is currently fighting against Yuto Takeda, a medium height guy with spiky dark blue hair, large square eyebrows, and circular eyes. He was a boxer that utilized his quirk, "Rebound" to rebound physical attacks in the form of shockwaves. It doesn''t negate his damage though. Currently, Momo was keeping him at bay by using a Bo staff and doing a good job at it too, as Yuto was having trouble finding an opening. However, it looked like Yuto''s quirk was taking its toll, as when Momo struck Yuto''s shoulder, she winced slightly as the shockwaves traveled through her Bo staff and reverberated inside her. ''At least she is using a weapon, that dulls the effect of Rebound. His quirk works better in hand to hand combat.'' I tap the shoulders of the guy next to me, "How many rounds has she done?" "This is her fourth round, she went through the first two rounds easy enough and fought against Milim in the third" ''Milim is a brown belt in karate, I think she joined up recently. I forgot her quirk though.'' The man continues, "She struggled a little but managed to beat her. This one and the next one are looking though, look." He points to the roster on the wall which shows the list of defenders. Milim Tachibana Yuto Takeda Shigure Kosaka "Ah, I see." Shigure Kosaka, another regular, was an expressionless weapons master and had seemed to have taken a liking to Momo and was helping her learn how to use a variety of weapons. However, just because she was helping her, doesn''t mean she would go easy. Coupled with her quirk "Reflex," she was notorious for being one of the toughest defenders you could get. ''Plus she has that¡­'' "Looks like this round will be wrapping up soon." Momo uses her bo to sweep Yuto off of his feet, but he jumps in the air to avoid it. Momo kicks him and he tumbles to the ground. By the time he could recover, Momo already had her staff pointed at his face. Sighing, he raises his hand in the air and surrenders, "I give." The referee blows his whistle, "Yuto Takeda forfeits, Momo Yaoyarozu moves to the fourth round of the Gauntlet." The whole arena cheers and people start to receive and give money from bets people have made. As I look around, I can tell that a lot of people lost money from betting on Yuto. Momo sees me and runs to the sideline and hugs me, "I did it!" Hugging her back, I say, "Yeah, you did. Also, I thought I told you to not do the Gauntlet." Keeping her arms wrapped around me, she looks at me for a few seconds before saying, "You''ve been a bad influence?" "Sure, whatever. Anyways, you got to get ready for your next match. After all, you are against her." She nods and we both look towards the stage, where a lady in a pink kimono with dark green hair tied up in a ponytail. She also had zig-zag eyebrows, and strapped to her back is a wooden Katana I greet Shigure, "Yo Shigure, try not to rough her up too much." She simply nods and draws her sword. "Quiet as always," turning back to Momo, I say, "Well, good luck." The referee steps back onto the stage as well, "The fifth round of the Gauntlet, our contestant, Momo Yaoyarozu versus the Defender, Shigure Kosaka. Are both sides ready?" He looks at Momo, who nods her head, then turns to Shigure who does the same. "START!" Momo rushes forwards and performs a downward swing with her bo, which Shigure easily blocks. Pulling the bo back, Momo thrusts forward, attempting to hit Shigure, however she simply swings her sword, deflecting the strike aside. This time, Shigure attacks with a downwards slash. Momo rolls to the side to dodge, but the blade strikes her shoulder. She leaps back and tries to put space in between them, but Shigure is relentless and chases her down. With the fatigue from the previous rounds, she was too slow to escape. ''Ah shit, here we go again.'' *Swish* *Slash* *Schwing* Cuts appear on Momo''s clothes, and then... it falls away, exposing Momo to the whole gym. "Kyaaa!" The crowd goes insane, "There it is! The Famous Clothing Slasher! The match has quickly ended as another victim is added to the list of people whose clothes have been cut to shreds, by Shigure! Momo''s gauntlet has been cut to an end." Momo creates a tarp and covers herself before she starts walking off the stage in embarrassment, but she gets stopped by Shigure. "Yes?" Shigure shows a small smile, "You''ve been improving. Keep it up." Momo is slightly surprised, and manages to put together a few words, "Uh...huh¡­ Thank you, Shigure." The rest of the gym is stunned, ''Shigure smiled?!?!?!'' The two females walk off of the arena together and head to the locker to change, leaving the rest of us shocked at the events of what had just happened. After another night of training, Momo and I are walking back home together. "How are you feeling?" "While I was fighting, I wasn''t as sore, but when I went back to change and started to relax, the fatigue hit me like a truck and suddenly my whole body was hurting." In a slightly arrogant tone, I say, "Well, I can''t say that I didn''t tell you." She gives me a side glance, "Oh yeah, I remember, you said, "Don''t try the Gauntlet, you aren''t ready yet." and then you ran away to go train with other people while Shigure helped me out. You were veryyy helpful." We bicker for a few more minutes and eventually quiet down. "Ahh, I just remembered that tomorrow is the camp! Argh, I''m gonna be sore tomorrow." "Ah yes, the camp." She turns to me with a half excited, half pained look, "Where do you think it''s gonna be?" I shrug my shoulders, "No idea, I thought that you would know since you''re assistant class rep." She rolls her eyes, "You probably got the same information as me. For security reasons, the location of the camp will not be revealed until the day of, so your guess is as good as mine. All we know is that it''s somewhere in the mountains, and that''s a little more than seventy percent of Japan." ''And yet, they still end up finding the camp.'' "Well, either way, It''s gonna be fun." Momo looks at me and notices something, "Wow, Natsu, are you that excited for the camp? I know that you are saying that you are, but you have that grin, and you are letting off fire." Unconsciously, a grin had broken out on my face and fire had burst from my hands, "Oh, yeah, I''m just really excited for the camp. I''m sure it''s gonna be very fun." Meanwhile, in a musty bar on the side of the street in the Kamino Ward, a group of people were gathering. *Stain POV* Shigaraki is talking to someone, "So? Did you bring them, Giran?" A middle-aged man in a purple suit, with a wool scarf and round glasses, smoking a cigar, waves his hand dismissively, "Yeah, yeah, my boys are unloading them, there were several orders you know." "Tch." A few minutes pass and several wooden crates labeled, "Kirin," are brought down into the bar. "Feel free to open them," and he takes an inhale of his Cigar. I open the crate that has my name on the side and inside is a long flat box. Taking it out, I open it on the side, while Toga, Dabi, Mustard, Magne, and Compress all start to look for their stuff. Opening my case, I see a long glint of metal mixed with flashes of red, as well as a few other smaller stuff on the side. The metal flashes onto my face and lights up my grin. "This¡­ this would work." I can still remember the pain of my hands getting cut off, and remember the face of the boy who did it. "Natsu¡­ soon, you''ll be dead, along with any other fakes who call themselves heroes." AN: I''ll try to get back into my normal publishing schedule soon. Chapter 40 - Summer Training Camp: Day 1 AN: You might wanna re-read the previous chapter because I changed a few things after I realized that the Summer training camp arc¡­ happens during the summer break... so yeah *YAWN* I rub my eyes and yawn again as we slowly load our stuff onto the bus. Everyone else has a similar face and quite frequently can hear a yawn or two. "How''s your body feeling, Momo?" Not even bothering to look at me, she rolls her shoulders, and her neck, "Pain. Just pain. I am a young girl. How can they mercilessly rough me up like that?!" A few people look at Momo in surprise as they hear these words, and she keeps on going, "Especially that Yuto, he kept on pounding and pounding me." Now everyone nearby was cleaning their ears, to make sure they heard right. ''Oh, poor Momo.'' "And Shigure! She just stripped me! Didn''t even hesitate! That was frustrating. It happened in a flash too." By now, everyone else had heard and was shocked at the words coming out of her mouth. Uraraka walks up to her wobbly, and her face glowing red, "Uhmm, Momo?" "Is what you said true? About the pounding, and s-s-stri-p-ping?" She nods, her head in confirmation, and Uraraka falls to the ground, her mind unable to comprehend what she had heard. I start to laugh quietly but am forced to stop as I feel murderous intent from someone. ''Gray? No, he wouldn''t attack now, that''s not his style." I quickly turn and prepare to activate my gauntlets, but I just see Jiro with a bright red face. "Y-you¡­ what did you let Momo do?" I can feel a few other glares from some of the other girls, while most of the boys were muffling their laughter. "It was just a fight. She did a sort of training that involved fighting, and she lost." Jiro quickly turns, and asks, "Yaomomo, is that true? Were you fighting?" "Yeah, what else would I be doing?" Mina quickly walks over to Momo and takes her to the side. A minute later, Momo comes back with her face red. She walks up to me and tries to punch my face. I easily block it, and grin down at her, "Why so mad, Momo?" "You, you knew what I was saying and you didn''t stop me." "To be fair it was pretty funny." Her face gets even redder and she goes back to Jiro, Toru, and Mina and they try to calm her down. "WHAT!?!? THERE ARE PEOPLE IN CLA.S.S A TAKING EXTRA CLA.S.SES?!?!?" Collectively, our whole class immediately thinks, ''Aw shit, not this guy." Monoma from Class 1-B is standing in front of his bus and yelling at us, "DOES THAT MEAN THAT YOU HAD PEOPLE THAT FAILED THE FINALS!?!?!? ISN''T THAT WEIRD?!?! ISN''T THAT WEIRD?!?! EVEN THOUGH THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO BE WAY BETTER THAN CLA.S.S B?!?!?! ISN''T THAT WEI-ahh!" Before anyone else could stop me, I grabbed Monomas''s face and slammed it into the front of the bus, "Would you mind¡­ quieting down for a bit?" He slumps to the ground and Kendo comes and picks him up, "Sorry about that." ''She took that surprisingly well¡­'' Class B greets us and heads on to their bus. "C''mon everybody get in the bus, stop dawdling and wasting time! We are on a schedule!" Iida shouts at everyone and directs everyone into the bus. A few people grumble, saying he''s too loud, and one by one, everyone files inside. A few people are excited. Uraraka had recovered from her shock, and was happily chatting, "I can''t wait to go! It''s been a while since we went on a school trip. Our last one went¡­ less than well." ''Haha, this one will be worse.'' Kirishima, Sero, and Denki are all chanting, "Summer Camp! Summer Camp! Summer Camp." Aizawa cuts them off, "You know that especially you three have supplementary lessons right?" This dampens their mood immediately as they think about their upcoming lessons. Aoyama and Todoroki were sitting next to each other, and the latter tries to go to sleep but Aoyama starts saying how much he sparkles, preventing Shoto from taking a nap. As usual, I take my seat in the back and Momo sits next to Jiro, glaring at me slightly as she still feels embarrassed about me not stopping her rant. Kirishima sits next to me, and Izuku sits in the aisle across from me and so does Iida. Aizawl calls out, "Everyone, the bus will stop in about 2 hours. After that-" But everyone else starts to talk, cutting him off. Izuku calls out to me, "Hey, Natsu, how are you doing?" ''Why does he care?'' "I''m fine." "I''ve been curious, Momo seems- He gets cut off as the wheels on the bus started to move and the motion sickness hits me. I groan slightly, "Ughhhh¡­" My classmates look slightly concerned and leave me alone to suffer. *Momo POV* "I can''t believe him! He knew what I was talking about and didn''t even try and stop me!" Jiro, Toru, and Ochaco are all listening to my complaints about this morning. Jiro and Ochaco remember that they saw the two of us together and decide to bring it up. Jiro says with a small smirk, "You two seemed to get along at the expo though." My face reddens as I recall that day''s events. Toru, who had been unaware of what happened, was bouncing up and down in excitement, "Ooh ooh, what happened?" Jiro smiles and decides to take over, "Well, we saw them together on a da-" I quickly quiet her and take a deep breath, explaining what had happened that day, starting from on the hospital roof. "And then he took me up to the top of the tower, and then he¡­ he¡­" All of the girls lean forwards, waiting for the conclusion. In a small voice, I say, "he¡­ kissed¡­me..." While they were slightly expecting it, hearing it for themselves was still shocking, "YOU K-!" I quickly use my newfound speed to shut their mouths with the tape I had just created, "Shhh! You don''t have to yell it out to the whole world to hear. He kissed me on the forehead." AN: Momo''s most useful ability: she can make tape the exact length she wants. After making sure they would stay quiet, I allow them to take off the tape, and they whisper around me. "So¡­ are you two dating now?" "Y-y-yes." Jiro raises her eyebrows, "So have you done anything since then?" My face reddens again, "W-what are you talking about?" "Hehe you know, what I''m talking about. Have you kissed his lips?" I point my two fingers together, "Uhmm, no. We''ve been kinda busy with training." This time, Toru is confused, "Training, what for?" "I want to get stronger so that I can stand next to Natsu. So I''ve been going to the same gym as him and we''ve been training and the people at the gym are really nice, but they get pretty serious in fights." Uraraka gets memories of the Gunhead Agency, "Seems like a fun group." I nod my head and begin to explain what''s in the gym, as well as the people. Jiro thinks about it, "Maybe, I''ll visit one day¡­" *Natsu POV* After almost two hours of driving, we finally stop to take a break at a cliff overlooking a forest. Everyone else stretches out while admiring the view, unaware of what will happen in a minute or so. A few other people notice that something is off. "Does this really count as a break spot?" "Where is Class B?" Aizawl speaks up, "There''s no point stopping without a reason." "Eh?" A car parked nearby opens up and two people in bright clothing pop out. "Lock on with these sparkling gazes!" "Stingingly cute and catlike!" "Wild Wild P.u.s.s.ycats." The two women strike poses as a small kid walks out of the car a well and watches all of us. Aizawa steps up to explain, "These are the pro heroes who will be working with us during the camp, the P.u.s.s.ycats." ''A wild Deku is approaching.'' Izuku goes off spouting his hero knowledge, "They''re a four-person hero team who set up a joint agency! They''re a veteran team that specializes in mountain rescues! This year will be their 12th workin-" However the blonde one, Pixie-Bob grabs his face silencing him. "I''m 18 at heart!" Our homeroom teacher rolls his eyes and continues, "Everyone greets them." "Nice to meet you!" The one in red, Mandalay walks over to the edge of the cliff, and points her hand out to a nearby mountain, "We own this whole stretch of line. You all will be staying at the foot of that mountain." Everyone is slightly surprised at how far it is so people start asking questions. Uraraka puts her hand to her lip, "Huh? Then why did we stop here?" Tsuyu turns to her, "Could this mean¡­?" Sato shakes his head, "No way¡­ right?" Sero nervously begins to turn around, "Why don''t we get back to the bus? Fast." Everyone else nods in agreement and starts turning around. Mandalay rubs her hands together and her tail sways in the air, "Right now it''s 9:30 am. If you''re fast...maybe around noon?" Panic shows on people''s faces as they start to realize the situation, Kirishima takes a step back saying, "No way¡­ guys¡­" "Let''s get back to the bus!!!" "Hurry!" Everyone starts running in a panic while Mandalay continues talking, "Kitties who don''t make it by 12:30 won''t get any lunch." I fly to the top of the bus and Aizawa steps aside, knowing what''s happening next, "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, training camp..." Pixie-Bob leaps in front of anyone else and grins. "Has already begun." She touches the ground and a blue light radiates from her hands. Seconds later, the ground rises up in an explosion of dirt, pushing all of my classmates off of the cliff. Mandalay walks over to the edge and shouts down below, "Heyyyy! Since this is private land, you can use your quirks as you wish! You have three hours! Come to the facility on your own two feet! After getting through¡­ The Beast''s Forest!" Mandalay turns around and notices me, "Oh? Looks like one of you managed to dodge Pixie-Bobs attack." Aizawa, who had noticed me from before, just sighs, "He''s...unpredictable." I smile at them, "Ah, don''t worry about me. I''ll be down soon enough, I just didn''t want to get dirty." Pixie-Bob grins again, "You sound pretty confident for a first-year brat." She puts her hands to the ground again and a wave of hardened dirt flies towards me. I easily dodge and fly a few meters off the cliff, hovering above my classmates. "Well, see you guys soon! Ciao!" I glide down to my classmates who are fighting one of the "magical" beasts. An 8-meter tall beast made of dirt resembling a boat but had no visible facial features. Todoroki had frozen its feet, preventing its movement. Bakugo took one arm out, while Iida took the other. Izuku leaps into the air, his body sparking green electricity, and smashes through its face. Everyone else compliments them, but they brush it off, not out of arrogance, but because they noticed more large shapes looming in the shadows. "Oy oy oy, are they serious?" "How many of them are there?" "If we don''t make it to the facility by noon, we don''t get lunch." Momo steps up and starts planning, "Then we have no choice but to get through here and take the shortest route. If we have Natsu lead the charge, we could make it back on time." ''This is a good time to test out my strength on moving targets.'' I notice a beast flying in the air and quickly fly up in front to meet it. Letting loose a roar, it charges at me and I easily dodge to the side. "Die." I punch into its side and 25% of its body shatters and the rest falls to the ground in pieces. "Oh, watch out!" My classmates had been watching my fight and moved aside as the beast fell into the ground and broke down back into dirt. "Nice going, Natsu!" "Yeah! If Natsu is leading the way, we''ll be there in no time." Iida, happy to see that everyone is motivated, steps up and leads the charge as the class representative, "Let''s go, Class A!!!" "YEAHHHH!!!" "Well, have fun, I''ll go ahead. Hope you guys don''t take too long," I put my hands in my pocket and started walking out towards the direction that Mandalay pointed. Iida''s mind goes blank, "Eh?! Wait, but you are supposed to¡­ huh?" Momo tries to convince me to stay, "Wait, Natsu! You should stay, it''ll be safer if we are all together. We would be able to move quicker. I look back over my shoulders, "They will, but I''m fine on my own. Remember what I said on I-island, I''m confident in my abilities. If you guys are more powerful as a unit, fine, but I''m planning on eating lunch. So see y''all," before I leave, I whisper to Momo, "Good luck." She blushes slightly and I disappear in a flash, heading further into the forest. "Well then, can''t let them have all the fun." A grin appears on my face as fire courses through my veins, lighting up my body. [Fire Rush] ''Haven''t used this in while.'' *ROARRR* A giant gorilla made of dirt and rocks comes out from behind a tree and swings his arm at me. Using my feet for propulsion, I flip into the air and drop-kick it on the shoulder, making half of its body crumble and return to dirt. "Nice warm-up, but I wish they were faster." Back at the cliff, Pixie-Bob noticed something. *Pixie-Bob POV* ''Hmmm, someone is destroying my beasts that are further out.'' Checking the map, I can see that a second group is further behind destroying the majority of the beasts. ''Maybe that Natsu kid. Well in that case, maybe I''ll kick it up a notch for him.'' A wide grin appears on my face as a picture appears in my head and some dirt and rock nearby Natsu begin to take form. ''Let''s see how you deal with this.'' *Natsu POV* *Rumble* ''Hmm, what''s that? Sound bigger than the ones before.'' *ROARRRR* ''That was louder, hopefully, it puts up a challenge.'' Flying into the air, I see something that surprises me. Instead of a normal 8-13 meter beasts, the one in front of me was closer to 25 meters and appears to be made of more rock than dirt compared to its formers. It''s appearance looked like that of a crocodile, but it was standing on two feet. Its limbs were longer and more suitable for movement and combat than the stubby feet that crocodiles had. Rocky scales covered its limbs and back. As it moved towards me, it swayed its tail menacingly, destroying the smaller trees. "Let''s hope that armor isn''t just for show." I quickly move to the top of its head and lay down a barrage of punches. Surprisingly, it doesn''t break that easily and takes a few punches to cause some cracks. "Nice. Now let''s take it up a- urgh" Distracted by my thoughts, I had been unaware and the beast swept me off his head, sending me flying into the forest. "I forgot that these things are moving. Well no time to play around anymore, I should hurry up." Fire surrounds my hand and compresses as I look at the approaching giant. [Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] Tensing my muscles, I fly towards its body, I fly towards its body and punch its arm off. Around me, I can hear more rumbling as four more giant beasts rise out of the ground. All of them similar sizes to their injured comrade, with one being almost 30 meters "Hahaha, this will be fun." *Aizawa POV* After indirectly pushing my students off a cliff, Mandalay and I drive over to their facility, leaving Pixie-Bob to take care of controlling the beasts. I unpack my things and check the time. "10:20... it''s almost been an hour. I wonder¡­ could he..." I walk out towards the forest and look around for signs of my student. Mandalay sees me and joins me, "Missing your students already?" I crane my neck as I catch a flash of red, "Not missing, expecting." She laughs lightly, "Oh Aizawa, I didn''t know that you could make jokes. Even we would need a few ho-" But she turns when she sees my smile as I look at something behind her. "No way¡­" Natsu Dragneel sprints out of the forest and abruptly stops in front of us, his school uniform only slightly dirty and I can see his faint traces of fire. He looks up at me and grins, "So, what''s for lunch?" AN: Not sure if it''s a milestone, but we hit 40 chapters, so yay! Chapter 41 - Fighting an Earth Bender As I sprint through the forest, I quickly reach the edge of the forest and see Aizawa and Mandalay waiting in front of me. A grin appears on my face and stops right in front of them, kicking up a small cloud of dust. The grin remains on my face as I look towards Aizawa and Mandalay, the latter having a face of absolute shock, "So, what''s for lunch?" Aizawa looks towards Mandalay and repeats my question with a small grin, "So, what''s for lunch?" "A-uh-huh? Sandwiches probably, but that''s not important. How did you get out of the forest so quickly? Even if our whole team did it, it would take at least three hours. Actually, answer that later, I gotta make a call." She pulls out her phone and scrolls through her list of contacts until she finds the name she''s looking for, "Oy, Pixie, how did this kid pass through so quickly? I thought you were taking care of it!" Out of the phone, I can hear Pixie-Bob''s voice, "Uhmm, well you see, I tried to stop him, but he bust through five of my goliaths¡­" Her jaw drops and she slowly turns to look at me, "Did you say five?" "Uhm, yeah, after that I just focused on the rest of his class. Anyways, I call dibs on him. See you later." "Wait a minute, I''m not do-," but Pixie-Bob had already hung up. Mandalay turns and looks at Aizawa, "I wasn''t expecting any of them to finish this quick." Aizawa shrugs his shoulders in response, "This kid is a monster, to say the least. Didn''t you watch the Sports Festival?" She nods her head, "Of course, the kid''s powerful with his fire. Still, I thought that Pixie-Bob''s earth flow would be a decent counter for him." Aizawa laughs lightly, and to my surprise says, "I would like to know a decent counter to him as well. Well, Natsu, go get your stuff from the bus, and then you can do whatever you want, train, relax, I don''t care." "Aight, then." I walk towards the bus and grab my stuff, then head inside of the building. The main building has two floors. The downstairs has a large dining area, four large rooms, 2 small rooms, two bathrooms, an outdoor bath, and a lounge. Upstairs is probably where the Wildcats live I assume. I drop my bag off in one of the large rooms and walk back out. ''What should I do now? Explore? Nah, guess I''ll train then.'' Going back to the forest where I had exited, I sit down in front and focus on my arm. I picture scenes of destruction, fire burning, craters in the ground from shockwaves, buildings collapsing after having their foundations wrecked. For some reason, thinking about destruction or things I hate intensely, help accelerate the transformation. And I''d rather not think about Gray, so I picture scenes of destruction to help. It might be part of the destructive nature of dragons or my battle-hungry nature, either I don''t care. Before my time runs out, I get in position and punch the ground. *CRACK* An 8-meter wide circle appears around me as the impact of my fist causes shockwaves within the ground. I pull my fist back and lay another punch, causing the ground to shatter and the hole to deepen. Within my ten second time frame, I managed to lay down two more punches, making me a foot lower than where I started and surrounded in the rubble. I look at my arm and its draconic features begin to fade as my concentration breaks, "Tch, it doesn''t last as long as I need it to." I look up at the sky, and begin to think about the upcoming event, ''The Vanguard Action Squad of the League of Villains.'' My appearance has caused quite a few deviations from the main story, but major events should be the same. Mentally, I go over the list of people who I need to be cautious around, ''Gray, Stain, Magne, Mr. Compress, and maybe Mustard. The rest I can deal with easily enough but these five are the ones I have to be the most cactus about. With my appearance, I doubt that their objective is just going to be Bakugo and Tokoyami. Stain and his Bloodcurdle will always be a threat as long as he is alive, I can''t let my guard down around him. Mr. Compress''s quirk is one of the more terrifying ones among the Vanguard. He can take people, or parts of people, and coupled with his sleight of hand, you won''t be seeing those anytime soon. I need to take the utmost caution when it comes to him. Mustard is a threat but a small one. I''m not sure how my fire would react with his poisonous gas, in theory, it should rise due to the heat, but internal damage is one that I''d prefer to avoid. Dabi, Moonfish, Spinner, Toga, Twice, and Muscular are people that I can deal with.'' My mind drifts to my largest obstacle, ''I don''t know what role he''ll be playing, but it''ll probably be a major one. I need to either put Gray out of action or straight up kill him.'' I continue training for another hour and a half when Aizawa calls me and tells me that there is food. "Nice." When I showed up inside the dining room, I saw Mandalay, Aizawa, Kota, and Vlad King, the teacher for Class 1-B, as well as Pixie-Bob who had recently arrived from her spot on the cliff. Vlad King stops eating his sandwich as he sees me walk in, "Oh, you weren''t kidding Aizawa. He actually made it back!" "Hello. Where is Class 1-B?" "Oh, we dropped them off in a cave system nearby. They need to navigate their way back using their quirks. Ragdoll is monitoring them to make sure they don''t get too lost. It should be a piece of cake for them." Meanwhile, in a cave system. Monoma was yelling, "AHHHHH!!! BATS!!! AHHHHH!!! RATS!!! AHHHHH!!! FROGS!!!" Tired of his screaming, Honenuki yells out, "AHHHHH!!! A BLONDE BITCH!!!" AN: Honenuki is the skeleton looking guy in Class 1-B Monoma was too terrified to care. Back at the dining room. Pixie-Bob was eating a sandwich while focusing on a holographic screen. I lean over to Mandalay who is sitting next to me, "What is she doing?" She points at several yellow dots on the screen, "She''s dealing with your classmates. Using tracking devices placed in her beasts, she can track and monitor your class''s progress." "Interesting." ''No wonder the League took her out first. Her quirk is pretty powerful. To control that many beasts from a long distance.'' I finish up eating my sandwiches and head outside to go back to training. After another three hours, my mind was exhausted and I was lying down on the ground. After closing my eyes for five minutes, I opened them to a surprise. "Nya-hello." Pixie-Bob was leaning over me and smiling down at me, "Hello." She continues to smile, "You know, you did pretty good today, fighting against 5 of my goliaths at the same time, plus you''re pretty handsome. I wonder how you''ll turn out in three years," as she says the last part with a wink. "I know I did good. They were pretty slow though. Also, I have a girlfriend you know." "Awww, why not? You''d rather have some small c.h.e.s.ted highschool girl over a grown-up m.a.t.u.r.e woman." I look at her bust after she mentioned, small c.h.e.s.ted high school girl, and mentally compare it to Momo''s. ''Right, like your''s are bigger,'' then something that Izuku had said earlier today ringed in my mind, "This year will be their 12th worki-" A small grin appears on my face, and a plan appears in my head, as I sit up and look at Pixie-Bob, "Nah, you''re too old." She takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down, "Oh, playing hard to get, I see, well in that case, TO HELL WITH YOU!!!" ''Like a cat chasing a laser.'' She puts her hands down on the ground and the ground below me becomes soft and I begin to sink. Wings appear on my back and I shoot off into the air and hover a few meters above her. "Did I hit a nerve? If you beat me, I''ll consider you!" "Tch, you brat." Around me, I can hear several beasts forming. A few seconds later, four dragon-like creatures take off from the ground and surround me. They rise higher in the air and begin to dive bomb me. ''Useless.'' [Fire Dragons Pulse] A beam of fire flies out of my mouth and cuts through all four of the beast, destroying them and making them crumble to dirt. I fly out of the way to avoid it, but out of the giant pile, a few spikes fly at me and one scratches my face. ''Not bad. She managed to scratch me.'' She rises up to me on a pillar, standing a few meters away from me. The other heroes and teachers had come out to watch, wondering what had happened to cause the two of them to start fighting. Several long poles pop out of the pillar and point towards me, ''Is she planning to use those to increase her mobility?'' But my answer is quickly answered as several small bullets of rock fly towards me. ''A defense tower? Well then, this is interesting.'' For a few more seconds, I fly in the air dodging the endless stream of bullets that she is sending at me. Then I dive to the bottom of her tower, fire gathering in my hands. [Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang] In a sweeping motion, I crush the foundations of her tower and fly out before it falls. Unfortunately, instead of it collapsing with her on it, she turns it back to dirt and makes it slick, so that she slides down to the bottom. ''What a versatile quirk.'' This time from the ground, she creates several canons and lays a barrage of cannonballs forcing me to dodge. [Firestorm] A wall of solid fire generates below me and blocks off her attempts to hit me. Eventually, the sound of cannon firing stops, and Pixie-Bob begins to complain, "C''mon, that''s not fair. Come down and fight me like a man!" Aizawa grimaces, as he remembers the exams. "OK!" I extinguish my fire and drop to the ground. AN: Superhero landing! He''s gonna do a superhero landing! ''I''ve always wanted to do this.'' Landing on one knee, with the other planted in the ground, the impact cracked the ground around me. I push myself off the ground and brush off the dirt. Pixie Bob is waiting in front of me, brandishing her cat gloves. I get into a fighting position and we both stand there facing each other off. She decides to move first and rushes at me. She attempts to hit me with her cat gloves, but I easily dodge each strike. She lunges out and tries to hit my c.h.e.s.t, but I sidestep her and grab her outstretched arm and back t.h.i.g.h. "Eh?" In one smooth movement, I flip her onto her back and look down at her. She scowls at me, and prepares to fight back but, Mandalay interrupts us, "Ok, children, that enough. Natsu, I can''t have you hurting my teammate. And speaking of that teammate¡­" She looks towards Pixie-Bob, glaring at her. Pixie-Bob stands up and uses her quirk to get rid of all the dirt on her, "Not bad, Dragneel. You are worth keeping as a potential mate." Mandalay drags her off by the back of her collar while she waves at me. "That was weird." Aizawa and Vlad King both walk up to me, "Care to explain what happened?" After a short but awkward explanation, both teachers are looking at me with deadpan expressions. Vlad King asks, "Really?" "Yup, really." Vlad King sighs and opens his mouth to speak, but gets a phone call, "Hey, Ragdoll, how are my students? Are they almost out yet?" "Hehe, about that, they''ve gotten trapped in a part of the cave, after that Monoma kid tried to dig his way out, and parts of the cave collapsed." Vlad facepalms, muttering, "That kid. Is it that bad?" "Tiger is working on it now, but yeah, you should probably come over as well." He sighs, "Tell me where." He walks away while listening to Ragdolls instructions and muttering curses about a certain blonde. After a while, Mandalay and Pixie-Bob appear again. Aizawa explains what happened to Class 1-B and both of them laugh lightly, saying that they''ll be fine. Then I hear a twig breaking. I move forwards in the forest and away from their conversation, listening for the small sounds in the forest. "Took them long enough." The three heroes turn as well, as they see my classmates, beaten and dirty, emerging from the forest. All of them have small scratches here and there. All of them have dirt and dust covering their clothing. And all of them are glaring at me. Even Momo. AN: Chapter 6 of my other fanfic, MHA: Bungee Gum was released yesterday, so check it out if you want. Chapter 42 - Quirk Training The four of us look into the forest, as my classmates, beaten and dirty, start emerging from the forest. All of them have small scratches here and there. All of them have dirt and dust covering their clothing. And all of them are glaring at me. Even Momo. I wave towards them, "Yo! You guys look like you''ve been through hell!" Their glares intensify after I say that, and Bakugo starts yelling, "YOU FLAMING BASTARD!!!" Kirishima groans, "I thought you said it''ll take around three hours, not seven." Pixie-Bob grins, "Well, it would take us three hours." Sato sighs, "So you guys were just bragging." This time Mandalay replies, "Well, you guys still did better than we expected. We thought that you guys wouldn''t be back till sunset." Shoto mutters lightly, "Glad to see you have so much faith in us." Pixie-Bob takes this opportunity to try and jump me, but I easily dodge and she flies past me, "Aww, don''t be like that. Tell me who my competition is." I gesture for her to come closer, and whisper, "The black-haired girl with the ponytail." Pixie-Bob quickly scans all of my classmates, ''Not her, not her, she has black hair, but no ponytail, oh there she is.'' Her eyes see Momo''s face then drop down to her c.h.e.s.t, ''...'' Immediately she leaps back and crouches on the floor, hissing at Momo. Momo, unaware of what is happening, looks very confused. She walks over to me, and asks, "What''s up with her?" I laugh lightly, "Don''t worry about it." Izuku walks towards the building and says hi to Kota, who immediately punches him in the balls. Aizawa tells everyone to grab their stuff on the bus, "After that, you guys can eat, bathe and then go sleep. Tomorrow, we''ll start for real. Now, hurry up." Everyone in my class yells out, "YEAHHH!!!" "Thanks for the food!" Everyone starts to dig in, grabbing food here and there. "So good! This rice is so good!" "It just soaks into my internal organs!" Pixie-Bob who is carrying a plate of food to another table, says, "Well, eat up as much as you can. Today''s the only day we''ll be doing stuff for you As my classmates enjoy their food, I see Izuku looking at Kota. Momo, who is sitting next to me, looks around, "Natsu, do you know where Class B is? It''s pretty late." I chuckle lightly as I remember the phone call, "So Class B got dumped into a cave system." I explain what happened, telling her how Monoma caused the cave to cave in and how Vlad King had to go and rescue them. Bakugo is sitting across from me, laughing his a.s.s off, "AHAHA, THAT STUPID BLONDE!!! HAHAHA" Momo has her hand over her mouth, trying to retain her formal posture, "Oh my that is terrible," but I can tell she is trying to hold back her own laughter. After dinner everyone heads to the baths and washes off, relaxing in the bath, soothing their sore muscles. After that everyone goes to sleep and the day passes. *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* ''Arghh that too loud!'' Around me, I can hear everyone else groaning as Aizawa laughs maniacally in the background, as he slams a spoon into a cooking pot. "WAKEY WAKEY!!!TIME FOR BREAKFAST!!!" I put my earbuds in to muffle the sound of his chaos and check my bracelet for the time. ''Jesus Christ, it''s too early for this shit! Five o''clock is way too early.'' Grudgingly, my classmates and I get out of bed, slowly walking towards the dining room, where the girls are already sitting there, eating bowls of rice, miso soup, and fish. I go towards Momo whose eyes are half-closed, "Morning sleepy head." She mutters, "Good morning." Aizawa forces everyone to eat quickly and he drags us outside. ''Damn it''s still dark.'' He tells us to follow him and we do, half dragging our feet as we march behind Aizawa. After a five minute walk, we finally make it to an opening where the P.u.s.s.ycats are awaiting us. "Locking on with sparkling eyes! We''ve come to lend a paw and help!!! Coming out of nowhere... Stingingly cute and catlike! Wild, Wild P.u.s.s.ycats!!!" ''Glad to see someone is energetic.'' Aizawa moves to the side, while Mandalay steps up in front of us all, "Alright, yesterday we tested your stamina, strength, and teamwork." I can feel everyone turn their eyes to me for a brief second. "Today, we will work on improving your guy''s quirks." Kirishima raises his hand, "How do we do that?" Mandalay explains, "Quirks are like muscles. When you break your muscle fibers, they regrow and get stronger. Same concept with quirks." Aizawa passes a ball to Bakugo, "Throw it." "Huh?" "Throw it." Bakugo shows a flash of recognition, "This is from the fitness test¡­" "Your previous record, from right after you started school, was 705.2 meters. Let''s see how much you have improved." Everyone starts to get excited as they look forward to seeing their progress. Sero gets excited, "Since a lot has happened these three past months, huh? Maybe he can throw it a kilometer or something now!" Bakugo winds up his arm, stretching out his muscles. "Do it, Bakugo!" Bakugo''s grin appears as his eyes narrow, "Then¡­" Leaning back, he brings his arm back, "Here I go¡­ GO TO HELL!!!" As he throws it an explosion shoots from his hands and sends the ball flying into the forest. It looks impressive, but Aizawa reads out the distance, "709.6 meters." Bakugo''s eyes widen as he realizes what has happened. Everyone else looks slightly confused. Kirishima scratches his head, "Huh? That''s less than I thought¡­" "It''s been about three months since you started high school. Through various experiences, you all have definitely improved. But that improvement has mainly been at the mental and technical levels, with some increase in stamina. Other than maybe Natsu, your quirks themselves have not improved that much. That''s why we will work on improving your quirks starting today." A cynical grin grows on Aizawas face, "It''ll be so hard you''ll feel like dying, but try not to actually die¡­ that said, Ragdoll, take it away." Ragdoll cartwheels in front of us, "Hey-yo! I didn''t get to meet you guys yesterday, but I''m Ragdoll. With my quirk search, I can keep track of up to a hundred people and monitor their states as well as their weaknesses." ''Geh, I don''t like that sound.'' "Anyways, we are gonna help you improve your quirks in the most efficient way possible. Starting with¡­ you," she walks over to Izuku, "You need to make your body stronger so that you can improve your control over your quirk. Tiger! Take him!" A big bulky dude in a brown P.u.s.s.ycat costume steps forward, "Hehe, plus ultra¡­ right?" Izuku freezes up, "Y-y-yes s-s-sir!" Ragdoll runs through everyone, explaining to them what they need to do to maximize their training. When she gets to me, she stands there for a while. Pixie-Bob notices and walks over, "Ragdoll, something wrong?" "Kinda, this guy has two quirks¡­ I''m not sure which one he should train." Pixie-Bob, nods her head, "Hmm-hmm, as expected of my future mate." Fortunately, Momo had already started training and was out of hearing range. "I already know what I need to work on, don''t worry about me." Ragdoll just flicks her thumb up, "Ok!" I look around me and it''s a sight of chaos, Bakugo causing large explosions, Todoroki alternating between fire and ice, and many other uses of quirks that can only be described as excessive. Kicking off my shoes and taking off my shirt, I close my eyes and all my classmates stop moving, waiting in anticipation for what I will do. ''Fire¡­ destruction¡­ carnage.'' For a brief second, red scales appear all over my limbs, back, and face, with yellowish scales covering my stomach and neck. Claws form on my hands and feet and scaly spikes jut out of my knuckles, elbow, knees, and shoulders. A pair of wings sprout from my back and my hair is replaced by several horns. My body increases in size as muscles flow throughout my body. Everything becomes much more clear as my senses intensify beyond normal. My nose turns into a snout and my teeth sharpen. Then everything returns to normal and I lie there, breathing heavily and sweating buckets on the ground. I breathe in and out as my senses return to their previous states. Panting heavily, I look up into the sky and a grin appears on my face, "Well, that''s good news. Before, when I held it for a second, I passed out right after the transformation. Good to see I''m improving." ''For today and tomorrow, I''ll work hard. If I remember right, the villains attack on the third day during the test of courage. On that day, I''ll need to be in the best condition possible.'' Class 1-B joins us soon after, and Ragdoll sorts them out, sending a few of them to Tiger, where they are doing¡­ Zumba? "C''mon, give me your Plus Ultra!" "Y-y-yes s-sir!" I lay there for another half hour and was forced to go back to partial transformations after Aizawa yelled at me for slacking off. During the ten-second time frame of my transformation, I repeatedly punch a large dirt cube as many times as I can within the period. The dirt was spongy and absorbed the shock so it lasted longer than something more brittle than stone. Still, I destroyed it every five minutes or so. Every time it broke, I would switch the limb I was training, right arm, left arm, left leg, right leg, then repeat. The day passed quickly and even I was tired after constantly transforming my limbs into their dragon forms. Everyone slowly marches back to the facility, dragging their feet. Pixie-Bob and Ragdoll are standing in front of us with a table laden with ingredients. Pixie-Bob is pointing to the ingredients, "Remember what I said, yesterday? Today''s the only day we''ll be doing stuff for you!" Ragdoll, shakes her paw up and down, "At least make your own food! Curry!" Tiredly, everyone can only groan, "Yessir¡­" Iida, puts his hand to his chin, as he "realizes" the true purpose of having us cook on our own, "It''s true that part of rescuing someone is filling the stomachs and spirits of those exhausted after a disaster. That''s UA for you! No opportunity wasted! Let''s make the most delicious curry in the world, everyone!" Once again, everyone only groans their response, "Yes¡­" Aizawa looks at Iida, ''He''s so useful. He got it completely wrong, but sure that makes sense.'' Todoroki and I go around lighting fires for everyone. To be fair I could''ve done it on my own, but I didn''t want to hear Shoto''s feelings, plus he looks content with using it, so might as well. I start to cut up some potatoes for the curry and Momo comes over with some cubed beef for the curry, admiring my work, "Wow, Natsu, you are pretty good with a knife." I thank her, and she starts to walk away, but before she gets too far, I stop her, "Momo, hold up!" She stops and turns her body in my direction, "Yes?" "Thanks," I pluck a piece of beef off the cutting board and put it onto my board. "Are you gonna eat it raw?" "Of course not. I''ll give you some later." I finish up cutting the potatoes and impale the cube with my knife. Momo comes back and sits on the bench watching me. After sprinkling salt and pepper on the cube, I heat the blade with one hand and create a bowl of fire with the other. Keeping the fire an inch away from the steak all around, the blade starts to glow red as the insides begin to cook as well. After 2 minutes, I extinguish the fire and put the beef onto the cutting board. "Hehe, I tried this at the orphanage once, and it was pretty good." Momo looks surprised, "You''re an orphan?" "Oh, yeah, I never told you. My mom died after I was born and I never knew my dad." I cut the cube in half, revealing a rare inside with a char on the inside as well. We both take one and pop it in our mouths. "Damn even with cheap meat, it melts in your mouth." The char on the inside helps it cook quicker so that everything except for the outside and the part the knife touched was tender. Momo is also surprised at how good it is, "Wow, this is surprisingly good." "I know right?" We continue to talk and then the curry finishes. "Thank you for the food!" Everyone starts to dig in, too tired to complain about the weird burnt flavor. "If I got this in a restaurant, I''d be disappointed, but right now, anything tastes great!" Everyone eats as much as they can and I see Izuku grab a plate of curry and follow a set of small footprints. ''Even without learning his backstory, he still wants to see that kid. He''s too nosey.'' Kirishima stops eating for a second, "Oh yeah, Natsu, what was with that transformation at the beginning? You looked like a real dragon for a second." I shrug my shoulders and through a mouthful of curry, I say, "Ish the results of practish." "I don''t really get it, but ok." The night sets, and we go to sleep to get ready for the next day. On a cliff overlooking the whole forest, a group of nine people are standing there, watching the P.u.s.s.ycat''s facility. *Gray POV* Muscular shivers in anticipation, "C''mon, lemme at them already. I''m itching to kill someone." Throwing my knife into the ground, ice spreads where the knife makes contact, "Not yet, blondie, unless you wanna get killed by Dragneel. Wait until all of us are here." "So what, he''s just a kid. In the end, he''ll break down, just like the rest of them." Stain, unable to just sit and listen anymore, stands up and brandishes his prosthetics in Muscular''s face, "Tell me, Muscular. Can any kid do this?" I flick an icicle towards Muscular, who dodges it, "we stick to the plan. You don''t like it, I kill you. Simple as that." Although I don''t release any killing intent, Muscular knows that I can easily kill him. "Tch," Muscular turns back and slumps down on a nearby tree. I look into the forest, "I look forward to your answer, Natsu." I turn back, the end of my coat flying in the air, and walk towards where we had set up a temporary base. AN: All I will say is that big things will happen in the upcoming chapters. Also, I''m considering making a discord for this. Chapter 43 - Partial Transformations The second day passed without that much happening, I tried going into my dragonoid form again and managed to pull off a second, but after that, I immediately reverted to my normal body. I lay there for half an hour and started to work on improving my fire. [Fire Dragon''s Sword Horn] My body is covered in fire and it forms a horn atop of my head, but I take it a step further by taking a deep breath in. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] I aim into the air and let loose a huge column of fire. I manage to last for thirty seconds before I fall to the ground exhausted. Even with my physique, I could only let out the fire for half a minute. ''Well, I guess that''s more of my lungs than my actual quirk.'' Keeping my fire around me, I get less air than normal and I take a little longer to get my breath back. After a minute, I take another breath in. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] For the rest of the day, I constantly used my fire and alternated between Fire Dragon''s Roar and Iron Fist every hour. As I had remembered, the test of courage happens on the third day of the camp, as the P.u.s.s.ycats announce that after you train hard you can play hard. ''Can''t transform today. That takes too much of a toll on me. I''ll just do partial transformations.'' Sitting down, I focus on transforming different parts of my body and for each limb. After an hour of switching between limbs, I''ve noticed something. I can hold a partial transformation for twelve seconds now. ''Two more seconds then when I came here. Could be better, but progress is progress. Maybe I should try my head and body next.'' Then a thought crosses my mind, ''Would that work? It''s worth a try.'' I focus on my body as a whole and concentrate on a partial transformation. I can feel a change overcome me, and I look down. My limbs are shades of dark red and have small scale patterns across them. Same with my face. Small bits of scale jut out from my knees, shoulders, elbows, and knuckles, but it''s not as much as the full transformation. There are no wings, but my senses are amplified, and my teeth are slightly sharpened. I focus and hold it for a little but after 6 seconds, it breaks and the scales recede back into my skin. I sit down on the ground and relax for a little, figuring out what just happened. ''I felt a boost in strength, but it wasn''t as much as the full transformation. Should''ve tried to use my fire during that. I''ll have to try that out after this event passes over.'' I continue to transform parts of my body and even try out my head and c.h.e.s.t. Just as before, partially transforming my head gave me enhanced senses and sharpened teeth. After trying a partial transformation on my body, I found that while it does give strength, it''s more practical as a defense, as the scales harden my skin and make it more resistant. I walk over to Kirishima and Ojiro who are fighting against each other to improve their individual quirks, "Oy, can one of you two beat me?" They both stop fighting and Kirishima snickers, "I didn''t know you were an M, Natsu." Tensing my muscles, I leap forward and in an instant, Kirishima''s face is in the palm of my hand, and the back of his head is a few inches underground. He had his quirk activated so I didn''t cause that much damage. "No, I''m not." My hand muffling his voice, he replies, "Roger that." Letting go of him, I explain to the two of them that I want to test out my defensive capabilities. Ojiro for blunt force, and Kirishima for penetrating power. They both agree and I take my shirt off and stand in front of them. "Just hit me in the c.h.e.s.t area. Maybe two or three strikes." Ojiro who is up first nods his head and takes a fighting stance, "Here I go!" He rushes towards me and swings his tail and slams my c.h.e.s.t. Right before the moment of impact, I partially transform my c.h.e.s.t area and I can feel him hit up against me, but not that much harm is done. He has a look of shock and strikes me two more times while increasing the force behind each. After that, he backs off and I rest for a bit, Ojiro looks amazed, "Wow, Natsu, it felt like I was hitting a wall. Even with Kirishima, I can push him back a bit, you''re really solid." I nod my head listening to his praises, ''I somewhat expected that, but now, piercing damage.'' I stand back up again and this time Kirishima steps up, "Now it''s my turn." Hardening his body, he charges forwards and attempts to impale me with his arm. This time, I put a little more effort into concentrating, because I have no plans on dying yet. Upon impact, I tense up and once again, my c.h.e.s.t turns a hue of yellow, and a few scale patterns cover my body. *CLASH* I hear Kirishima make an impact, and I feel his arm on my c.h.e.s.t. There is a little bit of pain, but once again, my defense managed to stay strong. "Ow!" He pulls his hand back, releases his transformation, and rolls his shoulder, "Damn Ojiro, you are right. It''s like a wall. My shoulder feels all weird after the impact." "Well, thanks, that''s all I needed." ''It''s a lot better than I thought. I may use this tonight.'' Satisfied with my partial transformation, I switch gears and start working on my fire again. [Fire Dragon''s Brilliant Flame] Two balls of fire form in my hands and progressively get bigger. I push the two together and they form an even larger ball. ''I haven''t used this in a while.'' Firing it off into the sky, I wait till it goes high enough and the fireball explodes mid-air, causing the flames to go everywhere. ''Damn, that''s cool.'' For the rest of the training period, I switch between different moves, constantly releasing fire from my body in one way or another. ''Ahh, I know I said, I would take it easier today, but damn I''m still tired.'' After a quick but filling meal, we all head back into the forest and wait at the starting place of the test of courage. Everyone is excited, but Mina, Kirishima, Sero, Sato, and Kaminari all especially excited, "IT''S TIME FOR THE TEST OF COURAGE!!!" "WE''RE GONNA TEST IT!!!" However Aizaw cuts them off, "Before that, it pains me to say this, but the extra lessons group will be having classes with me now." They all have faces of shock, "You''ve gotta be kidding me!" Aizawa quickly uses his scarf to wrap up all of them, "Sorry. Your training during the day wasn''t good enough, so I have to use this time." Kirishima cries out, "Give me a break!" As I watch Aizawa drag all of them to the facility building, I look at his scarf, ''How the hell does he wrap all five of them with their own end of the scarf?'' Pixie Bob begins to explain the Test of courage, "Ok! Class B will be the first scarers. Class A will leave in pairs every three minutes. There are tags with your name on them in the middle of the course. Don''t come back without those. Those doing the scaring aren''t allowed to make direct contact. Show us how scary you are with your quirks." Tiger points at us, "The class that makes the most people piss their pants with creativity and imagination wins!" Pixie-Bob pulls out strips of paper, "Now, you''ll draw lots to determine partners!" People start drawing lots and Izuku comes to a realization, "Since, we are in pairs¡­ huh? If there are five people at the extra lessons, then¡­," he does a quick headcount. Group 1: Tokoyami and Shoji Group 2: Bakugo and Todoroki Group 3: Jiro and Hagakure Group 4: Momo and Aoyama Group 5: Uraraka and Tsuyu Group 6: Ojiro and Natsu Group 7: Iida and Koda Group 8: Izuku He is visibly confused as he realizes that he''s the odd one out. Uraraka pats his shoulder, "Tough luck, Izuku." I look over to Ojiro who smiles at me nervously, "Yo Natsu, guess we are together." I nod, "Mmm." ''Did Ojiro''s group make it inside the forest, I forget. I know Uraraka and Asui did but did he? Well, whatever, either way, I''m gonna have fun.'' The first group heads off and three minutes later, so does the second. Then the third and fourth groups head out and the fifth group is standing at the entrance to the course. Pixie-Bob waves them away and starts counting down on her watch. I look up at the moon, a grin appearing on my face. On a nearby cliff, a group of people are looking down on the forest. *3rd POV* Gray smirks, "Ah ahh, Muscular, what are we gonna do with you?" Dabi sighs, "I can''t believe that he ran off to do his own thing." Gray stretches his shoulders out and shudders as the black marks on his body start convulsing, "Ughh, whatever, He was never one for plans so I don''t blame him or care too much. As long as he does enough damage we should be good, but we''ll just need to cover for some of his work." Toga m.o.a.ns annoyingly, "Gehh, I don''t wanna have to do that blondies work. I''d rather stay with Stain," and she looks at him with a blush on her face. Stain gives her a side glance while thinking to himself, ''Crazy bitch.'' Finally, the black marks on Gray had stopped moving and the aura around him grew colder. Looking up at the moon, a grin appears on his face. Simultaneously, Natsu and Gray both look up to the moon, grinning like madmen, and say, "Let the festivities begin." AN: One of my shortest chapters in awhile, but I feel that what happens next deserves its own chapters. Also, I''m still figuring out what happens next. I''m thinking either a large group fight or a few individual fights and smaller group fights. Chapter 44 - Clash of the Elements "Let the festivities begin." On cue, a burning smell flows down towards us, and black smoke could be seen away from the forest. Everyone else notices it as well, "Is the forest on fire?" Pixie-Bob''s body glows pink as she gets lifted into the air and goes flying away. Mandalay calls out, "Pixie-Bob!" Four men step out of the shadows, and the air around gets colder. Izuku and Iida shiver, not from the cold, but out of fear. A large man with sunglasses speaks out in a feminine voice, "Those pet cats are in the way." My classmates look in horror at Pixie-Bob, who is laying at the feet of the large man, blood dripping down her head. A man with lizard mutations, steps up and spreads his arms wide open, "How are you this evening, U.A. High School? We are the Vanguard Action Squad of the League of Villains." Ojiro steps back, "W-w-why? I thought they made sure?" *Aizawa POV* I drag my students back to the facility to continue our extra lessons, "Vlad, I''d like to add some practice maneuvers this time." "I was thinking about that too. You don''t need to te-" We all get a ping in our minds, and it sends a buzzing sensation through our bodies, "Everyone!" ''Mandalay''s, Telepath? Why?'' I put my hand up and silence my students, "Quiet." "We are being attacked by four villains. One of them is Stain, there are probably more. Everyone who can move, get back to camp immediately. Even if you come across the enemy, retreat and DO NOT engage!" My eyes widen as Mandalay''s telepath ends, "Vlad, I am using this place to you. I''ll go protect the other students." As I ran along the hallway, several thoughts run through my head, ''I don''t want to think about what could happen¡­'' As I get outside, I see blue flames and black smoke over the forest, ''Natsu? No, he can''t use blue flames, must be a villain.'' "This is bad." Next to me, I hear a voice, "I know right. But you should pay more attention, Eraser." The man''s hands light up in blue flame. ''F.u.c.k.'' *Natsu POV* "Yo, Gray! It''s been a while." Mandalay looks at me in shock, "Natsu, you know this man?" Gray laughs lightly, "Oh yeah, I split his tendons and crippled his friend awhile back." My posture stiffens, and I forcefully laugh in response, "Ehehe, good times, good times. I look at the man standing behind Gray, "Oh, Stain, is that you!? It''s good to see you. How are your hands?" Stain growls at me, "I swear I''ll kill you, you fake hero!" "Mandalay, let me fight Gray and Stain, you guys can deal with the other two." Keeping her eyes on the opponents, she denies me, "No it''s too dange-" At that moment Gray had leaped forwards with a dagger in hand, aimed at Mandalay''s neck. ''Shit.'' Stepping forwards, I grab his hand stopping the blade a few inches away from Mandalay''s neck. Gray smirks, "Oh, you got stronger." Mandalay quickly jumps back and I face off Gray, "As I said Mandalay, let me fight, you guys are outnumbered and outclassed. To put it simply, you''ll die. Even if you say no, I''ll fight anyway, but having your permission puts the cherry on top." She sighs and dodges an attack from Spinner, "Fine, Natsu, you are allowed to fight. As for the rest of you, head back to the facility. Aizawa or Vlad should be there, and the other one should be on their way." Izuku calls out to her, "I know where Kota is!" ''Tch, guess I can''t have it all.'' I quickly analyze my two opponents, ''Gray looks the same as usual, Long black pants and Dark blue trench coat, with no shirt underneath. He still has what I can only assume as Devil slaying tattoos on him.'' I look over Stain, seeing him for the first time since Hosu, ''Looks the same, but he has more pockets this time. Have to be careful of those. His hands might be rigged with something as well. Lastly his sword¡­'' Stain had pulled out a black katana with a neon red glow along the crevices. The area above the hilt has a large circle, and slanted lines were placed every few inches along the blade. ''Looks, like some kind of tech sword. I''ll need to be cautious around him.'' I activate my gauntlets and create two swords. Stain raises his eyebrows, "Looks like you got an upgrade as well." I shrug my shoulders, "I did this guy a favor. He returned it." The three of us stand there, facing off. Gray had created his signature knives and was in a battle stance. ''He who strikes first wins.'' [Fire Dragon''s Pulse] A concentrated beam of fire flies towards Stain, who barely dodges it. ''Need to get rid of the weaker link. Plus his existence causes too many problems. The timeline is already skewed, his presence makes it worse.'' Gray waves his hand and several crescent blades made of ice fly towards me. [Fire Dragon''s Roar] The large column of fire destroys all of the blades. ''Now where is he?'' [Aura Field] I release my aura and feel quick movements behind me. Quickly spinning on my feet, I swing my swords down and Gray is forced to block with his knives. He grins at me, "You have definitely got stronger, this will be fun!" On my left, I feel another movement and lean back to avoid Stains sword slash. The blade passes in front of me and Stain pushes a button. The wheel above the hilt starts spinning rapidly and the blade suddenly shoots forwards, ''Shit!'' I quickly leap to the side, and he almost knicks my cheek. "Oh no, you don''t." I spit out a ball of fire and it goes flying towards him, but before it makes contact, he swings his sword the blade emits a white smoke and cuts through the ball, extinguishing the fire around it. "WHAT THE F.U.C.K IS THAT?!?!?" Stain smirks as the wheel around the blade spin again and the sword reverts to its original size, "You like it? It emits a type of foam or smoke that extinguishes fire. Giran spent a lot of time designing this one." "Tch what a pain." ''Damn that''s cool. I''m totally taking that if I win.'' Gray put his hands to the ground, and I can feel the floor rumbling. I leap back to avoid the number of spikes that flew out of the ground where I once stood. "My turn." I slam my fist into the ground and pour my fire through the cracks. A few seconds later, Gray dodges a large pillar of fire that had erupted from the ground. ''I didn''t want to have to use this early, but if I am fighting him.'' [Lighting Fire Dragon Mode] Lighting courses through my veins, mixing with my fire, and covering my body. Gray smiles lightly, "Nice to know that you are getting serious." My whole arm starts glowing intensely as the two elements mix on concentrate on my right arm. In a flash, I appear in front of Stain. [Lightning Fire Dragon''s Firing Hammer] As I swing my arm, my fist hits something quicker than I expected, and I grimace looking to the side, where Gray has created a thick wall in between us. "I ain''t just gonna let you kill my teammate you know." Even though Gray had blocked most of the impact, my fist still managed to make contact with Stain. The strike, albeit weaker than usual, was still enough to send him flying into a tree as he coughed up blood. ''Now that he''s out of the way.'' I turn to Gray and recreate my swords. Gray sighs and puts his knives in sheaths on the inside of his coat. He quickly replaces it with a giant scythe and leaps into the air with a cynical smile on his face. "YAHOO!!!" I quickly switch out my two swords for a great sword and swing it to counter his scythe. Our two weapons collide, my fire and lightning against his ice. "Grim Reaper, huh?" "Well, after I lopped off a bunch of people''s heads, words seem to spread, you know." Then he shifts his grip and swings around to my side and prepares to roundhouse kick me. Lean back to catch it, but ice appears on his leg and forms a blade, slicing into my cheek. I quickly retreat and touch my cheek, only to find that the area he cut was frozen. ''The fire on my body quickly took care of it, but he did freeze me for a second.'' Gray slams his scythe into the ground and sits on the handle, "Do you like my trick? You know normally, I don''t talk this much during jobs. I don''t play around as much either, but when I fight against you, it''s a little fun. Fighting against someone who''s on a similar level. I mockingly bow and spread my arms, "Oh, I am honored." [Crimson Lotus: Exploding Lightning Blade] Fire covers my right arm and lighting covers my left. I spin both of my arms in a wheel and a vortex of fire and lighting flies towards Gray. "Oh, how scary." He leaps out of the way, but I send another one his way and his arm gets caught in it. The scent of burning flesh mingles with the smell of smoke and I look at my handiwork. The skin on his arm was fried. His arm was a red and black mess. He wasn''t bleeding because his burnt skin was sealing it in. "Oh, this will take a while to heal. This is what I get for playing around too much I guess." He tried to move his fingers, but the lighting had fried his nerves and his arm just hung there, limp. He traces his hand along with his hand and a cold mist emits from his fingers, cooling the wound. ''Like I''m just gonna sit here and let you heal.'' I leap into the air and swipe down at Gray. [Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang] Two rays of fire fly at him and he looks up at me with a bored expression, his smile gone. He waves his hand in the air, and suddenly I am surrounded by hundreds of razor-sharp ice shards. [Fire Dragon''s Roasting Bath] Gray leaps back as the fire spread from my body and intensely heats the surrounding area. However, the Ice doesn''t melt quick enough and they start flying towards me. [Firestorm] The field of fire appears around me and creates a dome for defense. [Aura Field] I expand my aura to try and keep an eye on him, but the hundreds of ice shards flying at me give me a static vision and I can''t "see" anything properly. Then suddenly, I feel a large quick movement and a few seconds later, a large ice sword cuts through my dome. [Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] I punch Gray in the stomach and he goes flying back. When I look down at my fist, I see that my knuckles had turned a bluish-white as the skin around it has frozen. I look at Gray, whose body is collapsed against a tree and I notice something wrong. ''His arm¡­ it healed?! Wait, no this is..!'' Out of the corner of my eyes, I see a large white sword swinging in my direction. ''A clone!'' I spin on my feet and face Gray, who is using one arm to swing the giant greatsword in my direction. I put my hands up as a guard and partially transformed my arms to block his attack. "ARGHH!!!" The giant greatsword sends me flying through the forest and I crash into several trees along the way. ''Shit! Even with a partial transformation, he still managed to cut and freeze me.'' Then the world goes dark, and I feel the temperature around me change. I go flying out of a dark portal and another tree before slumping to the ground. ''Kurogiri!?'' I rub my head and look around. Toga, Twice, Dabi, Moonfish, Stain, Muscular, and Gray all surround me. Stain is holding his stomach and grimacing at me. Then out of the shadows, several more figures appear. Clones of everyone but Gray appear from the shadows. A pinging sound pops up in my head, followed by a tingling sensation. Judging by the League of Villains'' reactions, they got this message as well. Mandalay''s voice rings through all of our heads, "Everyone in Class A and Class B. In the name of the Pro hero, Eraserhead, you are granted permission to engage in combat! I repeat! Everyone in Class A and Class B. You are granted permission to engage in combat!" A large grin appears on my face, despite my predicament, "AHAHAHA!!! You hear that League of Villains!!! Come at me bitches!!!" AN: I''d say this is a good place to end the chapter. Also, I made the discord, the link is in the summary. Just saying, it''s pretty basic, I only got into discord recently Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 45 - Azure *One hour ago* *Gray POV* "Alright, I''m sure you all know, but Natsu is a dangerous opponent. He''s gotten stronger since I last saw him, and might be on my level." The Vanguard Action Squad nods as I explain the plan, "Stain, Spinner, Magne, and I will confront the heroes. Twice, I need you to make clones of you and Dabi and deal with Eraserhead and Vlad King." Twice salutes, "Roger that, boss," then his demeanor changes and he shakes his head, "No no no, that''s too scary right Dabi?" Dabi ignores him. I continue, "Stain and I will take Natsu. With the two of us, it would be reasonable to send him your way to Kurogiri." The black cloud nods his head, "I understand." "After that¡­ we can have fun." *Currently* "Everyone in Class A and Class B. In the name of the Pro hero, Eraserhead, you are granted permission to engage in combat! I repeat! Everyone in Class A and Class B. You are granted permission to engage in combat!" A large grin appears on my face, despite my predicament, "AHAHAHA!!! You hear that League of Villains!!! Come at me bitches!!!" [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] I punch into the ground and several large cracks appear in the clearing. I leap to an area where there are no cracks and repeat it. [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] Once again cracks appear in the ground, and out of the corner of my eye, I see a Muscular clone, its whole body covered in muscle fiber. In a flash, he appears in front of me and swings his arm to hit me. [Firestorm] Out of the cracks, multiple spikes emerge and impale Muscular. He quickly dissolves into mud and I look at my enemies. "Is that it?" Gray stands back and watches as the clones of his comrades charge at me. ''Guess the originals are the final bosses, huh?'' [Crimson Lotus: Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] I punch away at the blades, destroying all of them and causing the clones to turn to mud. ''Tch, how weak. It''s no fun. Maybe I won''t use any fire unless of course, he joins.'' Three clones of Muscular and Stain both appear in front of me. I take a battle stance, and they all charge. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Equinox] AN: I needed a name for all the styles, I don''t wanna just name it Ares, Ashura, and Indra all the time. Sounds cool I sweep kick a Muscular and pick up its suspended feet, swinging into the direction of the originals. Gray smirks, and raises his hand, causing a wall of ice to form and blocks the body, resulting in a splat sound. A Stain thrust out his sword at me. I palm strike the blade and the edge goes flying into another clone''s forehead. Another clone pops out of the ground and holds me in place. Seven clones of Dabi surround me and raise their hands, simultaneously saying, "I''m sure you won''t die. After all, I''ve heard good things about you." All of them send blasts of blue fire, surrounding me in the flames, attempting to burn me. AN: Insert Kira laugh. "Ahahaha," my maniacal laughter could be heard everywhere in the cleaning, sending chills down most people''s spines, "Kyahahaha!" Suddenly, the fire starts vortexing me. "I wanted to hide this but there is no better time than the present." Every one of them has a shocked expression, even Gray. Dabi is the most shocked, "Oy oy oy, no one told me that he can do that!" He looks at Gray who simply shrugs, "I will admit it''s unexpected, but I was expecting the unexpected, so everything is going fine. But still¡­ to eat fire, huh? That''s a dragon for you." Not only the fire that was being fired at me, but the fire from the surrounding area were all being s.u.c.k.e.d towards me. Some of the fire burns the clones around me and my opponents are forced to step back to avoid getting burned. ''Not bad, tastes refreshing, a hint of mint maybe? Ironic, cause blue flames are hotter than normal flames.'' I continued consuming for half a minute until I had eaten all of the surrounding fire. I can feel my energy and strength increase. With a loud burp, a wisp of blue fire comes out of my mouth and I grin at my shocked opponents. "Thanks for the meal." Gray sighs, "Well, I wasn''t expecting it to go this bad. I thought that the clones would be able to deal with them when he is in a weakened state, but whatever. Plan B, then" The originals of the Vanguard split up and I started chasing after Stain, "Sorry, but you''ll need to disappear." The clones try and get in my way, but I easily blitz through them and continue chasing Stain. I look behind me and see Gray chasing behind me at top speeds. ''Might as well try to use my new ability.'' [Azure Fire Dragon''s Claw] AN: It looks cool written, but when you say it¡­ Fire emits from my feet, propelling me forwards, and I fly towards Stain, who turns around and draws his sword, "Chasing me, huh? Fine, I''ll take you on boy." "Arrivederci." My foot goes flying through his c.h.e.s.t, sending his heart splattering against a tree. Gray catches up to me and looks at Stain and sighs, "Tch, he was one of the better ones." Stain looks at the foot emerging from his c.h.e.s.t and slowly turns his head to look at me, a cold look in my eyes and a warm smile on my face, "Sorry about the whole "killing you" thing, but I know that if you look deep into your heart¡­ which is currently all over that tree, you''ll find a way to forgive me." He mutters while glaring at me, "I¡­ will¡­ haunt¡­ you¡­ fake hero...," he grabs my foot and takes a large knife out, and stabs it through my shoe. I transform my foot and the blade clashes against it. His body slumps and I kick him away, and he rolls to a stop on the ground. Gray looks at his fallen comrade with a cold expression, "How unfortunate. Round two then." "That''s it? Round two?" Gray shrugs his shoulders, "What else do I say? He wasn''t my friend, he just worked under the person I am with. Besides, the death of coworkers is a common thing in my former line of work." I raise an eyebrow, "You''re not an assassin anymore?" He chuckles, "Do I fight like an assassin?" I shrug my shoulder, and I point at his charred hand, "Are you gonna fight with that arm?" He flexes his finger, "Yup, they bought me enough time to recover." "Tch." Gray''s legs twitch and in an instant, his right foot is flying towards my face. I quickly dodge sliding easily into a leg-sweep, knocking his other leg off the ground, causing him to fall. Using his hands, he pushes off the ground and quickly recovers, leaping back a few feet, his smirk still visible on his face. I step forward and leap into the air, feinting a roundhouse head kick, as Gray throws his guard up, opening his c.h.e.s.t to attack. The hit that he expected never came, and gravity took over, and then, when I was level, I swung my leg around, aiming for his c.h.e.s.t. "Not so fast," quickly wrapping his arms around my leg, he spins me around and throws me against a tree. I rub my head, "Ouch, that hurt you know." I don''t have any more time to talk, as I quickly roll to the side to dodge his leg strike. I leap up and take a fighting stance. I throw a left hook and he dodges it by spinning forwards and trying to elbow me in the chin. I catch it with my other hand. Pulling my extended hand back, I throw Gray against a tree, but he lands on it like a frog and pushes into the area above me. Sticking his leg out, he lets gravity take over, and coupled with his own strength, he slams his foot into the ground, dropping kicking the area where I had once been seconds before. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Equinox] Taking advantage of his stance, I perform a front kick, aiming for his jaw. He sways his head to the side, dodging it, and I throw an uppercut at his chin. He gets sent flying and I jump into the air, hooking him with my foot, spinning around him, and kicking him back into the ground. A cloud of dust rises where he landed, and I create wings and float in the air, observing. "Jesus, you don''t hold back when it comes to me do you?" The dust clears and he''s standing there with a two-meter long arrow made of ice. He kicks it into the air and sends it flying my way. I easily dodge it and look back, "No more fistfights?" He doesn''t answer and puts his hand to the ground. Dozens of arrows form and a second later, they all come flying at me, propelled by explosions of ice underneath each of them. Blue flames cover my arm, and black lighting covers the flames. ''So the blue flames made my lighting stronger as well too.'' [Azure Lightning Dragon''s Brilliant Flame] The large ball of black lightning and blue flame destroys the arrows and charges at Gray, who stares at it with a bored expression, "Hmmm, you can consume elements and use them as your own power? Or maybe just heat-related things? Either way that looks bad." He dodges to the side and watches the results of my attack. It buries into the ground, incinerating layers of dirt, rock, and stone. It burrows several meters down and dissipates, leaving a huge crater in the forest. I look down at my arm, and it''s covered in small burns, ''I guess, the combination blue fire and black lightning are too much for my skin.'' I drop to the ground and grin at him, blue flames lighting up my face, "Round three then." I dash forwards and spit out three balls of fire towards Gray. In turn, he raises his hand and three small icicles and our projectiles collide. [Azure Fire Dragon''s Roar] The blue flames fly towards Gray and he leaps over it, creating a giant hammer of ice. [Azure Lightning Dragons Iron Fist] Our two attacks collide, with mines shattering his hammer, sending veins of lightning at him. He lets go of the hammer and flips into the air, forming a giant lance, and sends it flying at me. ''How strong is it with just the fire?'' [Azure Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] Blue flames coat my fist, and I punch upwards, but at the last second, the lance splits into six spikes and surrounds me. ''Shit.'' [Fire Dragons Flame Elbow] Not even trying for power, fire emits from my elbow and I spin around, trying to hit all the spikes away from me. I managed to knock five of them away, but I was too slow to reach the sixth one and it penetrated my calf. Immediately, I lose feeling in my leg as the wound starts to freeze over. Gray takes advantage of my immobility and freezes my other leg down. ''Shit, this is getting bad.'' [Azure Fire Dragons Roasting Bath] But Gray doesn''t let me, in a flash he appears behind me and quickly shops the back of my neck. The last thing I hear is, "I''m gonna need you to go to sleep for now, but don''t worry. You''ll wake up soon enough." *Gray POV* I look at my handiwork and think to myself, ''Hmmm, this is getting dangerous. His powers are growing with each fight. Too bad that after he''s through with him, he''ll just be trash.'' I crack the ice freezing him and call out, "I know you''re there." Behind a tree, Mr. Compress emerges and bows slightly, "You guys traveled pretty far. I saw Stain along the way. I''m sure Spinner will be distraught." I point to Natsu''s unconscious body, "Take care of it. He should stay alive." Mr. Compress walks over and looks at Natsu, "Should I take his arms?" I glare at him and release killer intent, "No." He puts his hands up, surrendering, "Ok, no problem." Tapping his c.h.e.s.t, he turns into a small jade marble and Mr. Compress tosses him to me, "The main should be able to turn him back." I nod and throw a knife and throw his head, his body dissolving into mud. Looking up at the moon, I sigh, "Phase one done. Now, to get the other one." AN: Currently, Natsu IS weaker than Gray. Gray has control over his Demon Slayer powers and is a lot more skilled when it comes to fighting people. Natsu has a lot of abilities, but just cause he gets a new one doesn''t mean that he''ll outright win. Also, Natsu''s dragon form isn''t ready for combat yet, as it tires him out too quickly and doesn''t last that long. Also, how was the hand to hand combat scene? Chapter 46 - Victory or Complete Defeat? *Bakugo POV* ''Tch, this guy¡­ he''s good.'' "Flesh¡­ give me your flesh¡­ flesh!" The man in a black straightjacket sends several dozen metal blades flying at me. Todoroki is forced to dodge as the blades pierce his ice, and I give a side glance to the unconscious 1-B student on his back, ''He can''t fight properly with that guy on his back. But he can''t put him down either, or else he''ll get stabbed.'' I yell out in annoyance, "I can''t get close to him! SHIT!!! The only thing I can do is blast him with everything I''ve got..." But he shuts me down, "You can''t." He retorts, "If the trees burn, just cover them with ice right after." Todoroki throws up another wall of ice to avoid getting stuck like a pig, "The blast will impair my vision as well! What''ll happen if I can''t stop all of the blades!? Our opponent has the advantage in both the number of moves and distance! Unlike Natsu, both of us are kind of limited!" I grit my teeth as the face of that c.o.c.ky bastard appears in my mind, "SHITTTT!!!" I quickly dash out from behind the ice and Todoroki reaches his hand out to stop me, "No, you idiot!" But I ignore him, and hold my fist to my hand, "TAKE THIS YOU BDSM BITCH!!! AP SHOT!!!" A condensed beam of explosive power flies out of my hand, but not before I get stabbed through the shoulder by one of his blades. "Argh!" The mysterious man attempts to block it with his teeth, but it breaks through all of them. However, the injury had knocked my aim off, and instead of hitting his c.h.e.s.t, it grazed the side of his face. He freezes up for a second, "Auhhhh, the pain¡­" I turn and yell at Todoroki, "NOW!!!" He grimaced and stomped on the ground, causing a large spike of ice to fly at him. He uses his blades to move himself out of the way, but he gets hit by the side and falls against a tree. I yell at me again, "Restrain him!" Todoroki shouts back, "Shut up, I know!" He drops the boy, and skates over to the man, but right before he reaches him, he springs back up and even more metal blades emerge from his mouth, "Good¡­ now¡­ you will die¡­" *Boom* We all freeze for a second and look towards where the sound came from. A cloud of dirt and dust is quickly approaching us and in the front, we can hear a familiar voice, "There! I can see ice! They''re in the middle of a fight!" ''Deku!?'' Soon we see Shoji carrying Deku on his back, being followed by a rampaging Dark Shadow "RAWRRRRRR!!!!" Shoji calls out to us, "Bakugo! Todoroki! One of you, please- make some light!" The man turns to the source of all the noise, "Flesh¡­ give me more flesh!!!" He produces more blades, but immediately he gets slammed into the ground by a giant black hand. Dark Shadow had struck out and attacked him. Deku shouts my name, "Kacchan!!!" Todroki''s eyes widen, "Is that¡­ Tokoyami?! Shoji creates an extension and explains the situation to us, "Hurry up and make some light! Tokoyami is out of control!" Shoji is forced to dodge right after, to avoid the giant hand that struck the ground where he had stood a few seconds ago. Todoroki sighs, "Indiscriminate attacks huh? Alright, I''ll use my flames then." But I stick my hand out, stopping him, "Wait, idiot, didn''t you see?!" "Huh?" The mysterious man was using his teeth to upright himself, groaning the whole time, "Flesh¡­ piece of meat¡­ no¡­ it''s no good¡­ I am the only one allowed to have those kids¡­ YOU CAN''T HAVE THEM!!!" He fires even more blades at Dark Shadow and it goes through its face. However Dark Shadow seems unaffected, and easily breaks all of them, "Don''t beg¡­ SMALL FRY!!!" Dark Shadow grabs the man and picks him up, slowly squeezing him. The man attempts to stab Dark Shadow again, but Dark Shadow shatters the blades. "Trash¡­" I point out to Todoroki, "Look¡­ that''s¡­ a monster." Dark Shadow swings his fist, slamming the man into several trees, the sound of bones breaking hearable even from here. The dark mass roars out, "I HAVEN''T HAD ENOUGH FUN YET!!!" He looks around for the next target, but Todoroki and I are on top of him. Both of us activate our individual quirks, subduing the raging beast. Dark Shadow quickly retreats into Tokoyami and the latter drops to the floor on his knees, exhausted, "Sorry¡­ Thanks for saving me¡­" I look down at my hands, which are slightly scorched from my attack, ''Tch, if I had my gauntlets, then it would be twice as effective.'' I wince slightly as blood runs down my shoulders, ''If only I was faster.'' Todoroki looks over at the broken villain, "In an instant, the villain that the two of us were barely able to defend against¡­" Shoji walks over to Tokoyami, "Are you ok? You did good hanging in there." He looks down at his hand, "Sorry Shoji. You too, Midoriya¡­ I was too imm.a.t.u.r.e¡­ I should''ve been more logical, but¡­ I let my anger take over¡­ sorry." Deku smiles at him, "Don''t worry about it. Thanks to you, the villain was beaten. Anyways, we found out that Kacchan is one of the villain''s targets. The man I fought said there was another, but he didn''t mention another name. Although, I feel like it may be him¡­" We all nod and immediately think of the battle crazy maniac of our class. But Tokoyami asks the obvious, "What do you think they want with them? To kill them?" Todoroki only shrugs his shoulders, "If it was just Natsu then maybe, but why Katsuki? Too bad Tokoyami completely beat that guy. We could''ve interrogated him." I laugh evilly, "Haha, I wish. Didn''t you hear him, he definitely wasn''t right in the mind." Deku shakes his head, "Well, we have bigger issues right now. We need to get Kacchan to camp. That''s the safest place to be right now. When I left, Natsu was holding back Gray and Stain." Todoroki''s eyes widen, as he unconsciously rubs his c.h.e.s.t scar, "Oy oy oy, not that Gray!?" Deku nods in confirmation, and Todoroki grits his teeth. *Izuku POV* As we discuss our plan to get Kacchan safely back to the camp, I can''t help but have doubt in my mind, ''What if Gray beats Natsu?'' But I shake my head, ''No, no, no. With all the training Natsu has done, he has to be stronger now. Right? But then why do I get such a bad feeling..?" A few minutes later we run upon a disturbing scene. Ochako pinning a blonde girl to the ground, with Tsuyu stuck to a tree with some kind of needle pinning her hair against the tree. Shoji calls out, "Uraraka!?" Asui looks at us with relief in her eyes, "Shoji! Everyone!" The blonde girl underneath Uraraka throws her to the side and quickly moves out of the way, "There are more people now and I don''t wanna be killed, so bye-bye." She pauses for a moment and quickly runs off into the woods. Uraraka stands up to go chase her, but Tsuyu stops her, "No! It''s too dangerous, we don''t even know what kind of quirk she has¡­" We all run forward and Todoroki asks, "Who was that woman just now?" Uraraka glares in the direction where the girl had run off, "A villain. A crazy one." I look at the two of them and notice something "Uraraka! You''re injured." But she waves me off, "Don''t worry about it. I can still walk. Anyways you''re the one that is-" Shoji cuts her off, "This isn''t the time to talk. Let''s go quickly." A relieved expression shows on my face, "Anyway, it''s good to see that you are safe. Oh, I know. Come with us. Right now we''re protecting Kacchan as we head back to camp." Asui holds her hand to her mouth, "Kero? You''re protecting Bakugo? Where is Bakugo?" I laugh lightly at her small joke, "Huh? What are you talking about? He''s right behi-" Todoroki, Shoji, and I all turned to look behind us, only to see that there was nobody. There is a moment of complete and utter shock as we try and comprehend what could''ve happened. "That boy you are talking about¡­ I took him with my magic." Our eyes widen as a man wearing a mask in a dark yellow overcoat standing on top of a nearby tree branch tosses a small jade marble in front of us, "This talent isn''t someone who should be on the hero''s side. We''ll take him to a stage where he can shine more." Anger fills my body as I glare at the masked man, "Give him back!" He replies in a playful tone, "Give him back? That''s a strange thing to say. Bakugo doesn''t belong to anyone. He is his own person, you egoist." Ignoring him, I yell out again, "Give him back!" Todoroki pushes Shoji and me to the side, "Move!" and a large spike of ice flies towards him. But the masked man leaps into the air and laughs at us, "We simply want to show him that path that he''s on now with its fanatical values is not the only path he can take." He lands on a tree and looks down at us, "Kids these days are made to choose their paths based on their values." Shoji turns around again and does a quick headcount, "It''s not just Bakugo. Tokoyami is missing as well!" My eyes widened, ''He snatched both of them without us noticing!? What kind of quirk does he have?'' Todoroki glares at him, "To go out of your way to talk to us¡­ you''re underestimating us." The masked man continues playing with his marble, "I was originally an entertainer you know. It''s a bad habit of mine. Taking Tokoyami was an improvisation on my part." He reveals a second marble and waves it in front of us, "Moonfish¡­ the man with "Blade-Tooth"... he may not look like it, but he is a cutthroat on death row whose appeal was dismissed. With a violent nature that trampled that cutthroat down one-sidedly, I decided that he was good, too." Tired of his speech, I yell at him, "You bastard! Don''t take him!" Todoroki passes off the Class 1-B student to Uraraka, "Take care of him." Todoroki releases a much larger sheet of ice that freezes the nearby trees as well. He pants slightly as parts of his body start to freeze. But the masked man had managed to evade, "Sorry, tricks and running away are my only redeeming features. There''s no way I''d fight students who are hero candidates." He puts the marbles in his right pocket, and touches his left ear, "Vanguard Action Squad! The second target has been successfully acquired! It was just a short while, but with this, our show has come to an end. As arranged, head to the retrieval point in the next five minutes! ''Second!? That means¡­'' "NO!!!" The others realize what he said as well, "I won''t let you!" We all start chasing him in an attempt to catch up, but he''s too fast. Shoji grimaces, "Tch, this guy is fast!" Uraraka says, "If only Iida were here." Todoroki looks up at the man who is only getting farther and farther away, "Shit!" I close my eyes and think about my classmates, "We can''t¡­ give up...we have to catch up¡­ and get them back!" Shoji replies, "But at this rate, he''s just getting farther away." The ideas that had been circulating in my mind while we were running, come together and form a plan. "Uraraka, make us float! And then Asui, using your tongue, throw us as far as you can." Todoroki looks at me as he begins to realize what I mean. "Shoji, use your arms to correct our trajectory and pull us. After that, Uraraka, you need to measure the distance with your eyes and release your quirk when the timing seems right." Shoji and the others catch on as well, "I see. A human bullet, huh?" Uraraka looks at me with concern, "Wait, Deku. You''re still going to move with those injuries?!" Todoroki also voices his concern, "You should stay here. With that pain, you''re in no state to-" But I look ahead, my eyes full of determination, "I don''t feel any pain right now¡­ I can move. Hurry!" Uraraka takes off her outer shirt and rips it in half, "Deku, at least let me do this." She makes a splint for each arm, "You should be okay for now. But still¡­ don''t push yourself too much." She says that last part with genuine worry and I smile lightly at her as Asui wraps her tongue around us and Uraraka makes us lighter, "We will get them back." Asui looks at us, "Good luck! Kero!" She spins her body around and launches us forwards. We fly through the air and easily catch up to the masked man. "...EHHHH!?!?!?" A few seconds later, we crash into the ground on top of him, "Give Kacchan and Tokoyami back!!!" I quickly look around and see several people. A lanky man with black hair and several burn scars covering his face and arms. The blonde girl that had attacked Uraraka and Tsuyu. A man in a black and gray bodysuit that covers his face. And¡­ another lanky man with several dark tattoos covering his face in a dark blue trench coat. Gray smiles at us, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes, "Oh, it''s the green-haired kid from Hosu, and the Todoroki boy." The scarred man raises his hand, "Mister, move." The man below us replies weakly, "Roger." In a second, his body glows green as he turns into a marble, "Eh?" We lose our balance and Shoji and I are unable to avoid the wave of blue fire, getting burned in the process. "ARGHH!!!" The man in the bodysuit charges at Todoroki, "A face from Shigaraki''s kill list! You and that beat-up boy!" Shoto taps his foot and a wave of ice flies at him, but the man leaps around and uses a metal tape measure to cut up the ice, "Ow, that''s pretty hot you know! But not good enough." I am forced to dodge a needle as the blonde girl attacks me, "I''m Toga, Izuku!" Due to my arm injuries, I lose my balance and fall to the ground. She leaps on top of me and draws a knife. "You know, I thought this earlier too, but you''d be cooler if you bled more, Izuku!" She stabs into my c.h.e.s.t and starts carving her name in it, "AHHHH!!!!! AHHHH!!!!!" Shoji is fending off against Gray and he isn''t doing a good job. Gray keeps fl.i.c.k.i.n.g arrows of ice towards him, "C''mon boy, you can dance better than this. You might not even be worth killing. Maybe I''ll just¡­" He shoots two arrows quicker than before and cuts off two arms from his right side. Shoji winces in pain, as his hand and one of his stubby limbs fall to the ground. But no blood comes out as the wound freezes almost instantly. Shoji tries to keep on dodging the slower ones, but he gets stabbed a few times, and ice starts to spread in areas where the arrow had made contact. The masked man appears again and stretches his body out, "Jesus, I can''t believe that you guys flew all the way to me. Your ideas are far out." He walks towards the scarred man and the latter asks, "Do you have Bakugo?" The masked man reaches into his pocket and searches around, "Eh?" Shoji runs over to me and knocksToga off, who was halfway through drawing a heart on my c.h.e.s.t with her knife, "TODOROKI!!! LETS GO!!!" Todoroki sprays another wave of ice at his opponent and turns around to run away. Shoji picks me up and explains while we run away, "At first I was skeptical, but after what we saw. His quirk can capture things and people within small marbles. And in that right pocket of his¡­" Shoji reveals, two marbles, "were Bakugo and Tokoyami." Despite my pain, my eyes brighten, "Shoji!" Behind us, we can hear the masked man, "Oho, that didn''t take you very long! As expected of someone with six arms! Well, four now!" We continue putting the distance in between us and the scarred man raises his hand, "Idiot- But the masked man stops him, "No, wait!" In front of us, a Nomu appears from behind a tree, "This way!" We turn left and continue running, but get cut off again. This time, by the Warp man. "Hello again¡­ U.A. Dabi! It''s been five minutes since the signal. Let''s go!" Warp gates appear in front of each member and the villans start taking their leave. Toga walks through while grinning in my direction, "Sorry Izuku. I''ll see you later!" The man in the bodysuit leapt through the portal in a perfect dive. But the scarred man objects, "Oy, what about the target? But the masked man grabs his shoulder, "Oh, they seemed so happy running away, so I gave them a present. Let them go. It''s an old habit. A common tool for any magician''s routine. If I purposely show you something¡­ then that means there is something I don''t want you to see." He takes his mask off and opens his mouth, revealing two jade marbles. I look in shock at the two marbles that Shoji was holding. Gray takes out a third marble, "Let''s show them what they have, shall we? The masked man snaps his fingers and the two marbles in Shoji''s hand disappear and are replaced with ice. Todoroki''s eyes widened, "My ice?!" The masked man explains, "Oh, I switched it out when you were chasing me. Well, we should be going now, shall we." "NO!" The masked man bows, and at that moment, I see a beam of light fly towards him. However, Gray quickly creates a prism of ice, and the beam of light ricocheted inside the prism for a bit, before flying back to the sender, faster and sharper than before. Quickly we hear a high pitched yell. ''That voice, and attack¡­ Aoyama!?!'' Gray gives a cold look in the bushes direction, "You know if you plan to make an ambush. Do it right. I despise incompetent people. Compress, turn all the marbles back. I want to be sure." The man named Compress agrees, tossing a marble to the scarred man and snaps his fingers again. One marble in Compress''s hands, one in the scarred man, and one in Grays. Instantly all of them turn into our classmates. Tokoyami and Bakugo were conscious and tried to fight back, but it was useless. Shoji and Todoroki both sprint forwards and try to get them, but they just smirk at them and drag our classmates through the portal. "KACCHAN!!!" I turn and look at Gray and Natsu. My eyes widen as I see Natu''s condition. Unconscious with cuts on his arm and face, bruises all over his body, and a shard of ice, penetrating through his leg. Todoroki sends a wave of ice at him in a desperate attack, but Gray destroys it easily. He smirks at us, "Well, nice seeing you all, but I''m afraid that I will have to go now. Bye-bye." He drags Natsu in and the warp closes. In synch, all of us yell, "NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!" Then I remember that there was one more person, "Shoji, get Aoyama!" I lay on the ground and Shoji brought Aoyama over, "No!" The beam that had been reflected had penetrated the side of Aoyama''s c.h.e.s.t and his breathing was ragged. A few minutes later, Uraraka and Tsuyu had caught up to us, and were completely shocked at the scene in front of them. My already broken arms were bleeding severely and the cuts on my c.h.e.s.t were bleeding profusely as well. Shoji had suffered serious frostbite wounds and lost two of his eight limbs. Aoyama was bleeding profusely and Todoroki had sealed his wound shut with ice, but there was already a pool of blood under Aoyama. Todoroki was the only one that had minor injuries, with several cuts across his arms and face. *??? POV* "Ten minutes later, the emergency services had arrived and immediately began treating Aoyama. Izuku had passed out before they had arrived due to blood loss. The emergency people only found them due to the ice pillars that Todoroki was launching, after Shoji had informed him that they were here. Of the six pro heroes, Pixie-Bob was in serious condition after a blow to the head, and Ragdoll was missing and the only sign of her was a large pool of blood. From the villains, Muscular, Moonfish, and Mustard were all captured, and the body of the Hero Killer Stain was found in the forest with a hole in his c.h.e.s.t and his heart¡­ splattered all over a nearby tree. Out of the forty students that were at the camp, thirteen were injured, and fifteen students were unconscious and in serious condition from gas. Five students had suffered minor to major injuries, and another three were in critical condition. And three¡­ three students were missing. Nowhere to be found," the speaker crosses his legs and takes a sip of wine. With a dazzling smile on his pale face, "It was easy to say that it was a complete defeat for the U.A." AN: Realistically speaking, they all would''ve died, but I can''t have that happening, so they all suffered extreme injuries. Also, I was originally gonna have Aoyama get shot in the head, but decided something else. Because of Gray''s appearance, a lot of things have changed, like a lot, this is the most impactful result so far. Honestly, there should''ve been a few casualties even in Canon, but for the sake of the plot¡­ Chapter 47 - It Must Hurt *All Might POV* "To be attacked during a training camp that was meant to prepare students to fight villains¡­" Nezu sighs, "We should be ashamed of the irony. We feared the revitalization of the villains, but our understanding of it was naive. They had already started their war. Their war to destroy hero society." Midnight puts her hands to her chin, "Even if we had understood it, would we have been able to defend against it? With all these persistent developments unfolding one after another¡­ Ever since All Might, most organized crime had been weeded out." Present Mic sighs, "So we all got too complacent during peaceful times without realizing it, thinking we had time to prepare." All Might puts his hands over his face in shame and anger, "I am angry from the bottom of my heart at my own cowardice. While they were fighting desperately, I¡­ was relaxing in the tub." Snipe leans back in his chair, "Having the sports festival right after the attack¡­ We can''t keep taking unyielding positions like that like we have until now," he slams his fist into the table, "Not just one having three students kidnapped is U.A.''s biggest failure. They not only stole our students, but they stole the trust that the people had in us heroes." I look down at the newspapers in front of me, "All the news outlets are filled with criticism of U.A. right now," I pick up an article and show it to them, "If they were trying to get Bakugo, then it was probably because of his violent nature was made public at the sports festival." I speak up, "My connections in the police department told me that after interviewing the students, they found that Tokoyami''s Dark Shadow has a violent personality when out of control. They probably tried to appeal to his chaotic side. As for Natsu¡­ I have my theories, but it may be because of the danger that he poses to them." Nezu nods in agreement, "His rate of growth is well beyond the others. It''s almost scary how quickly he learns and adapts. So, they may try to eliminate him because he may hinder their future plans. As for Bakugo and Tokoyami... If either of those two are won over by the villains, then it''s over for U.A. as an educational institution. I don''t see Natsu as the type of person to switch sides that easily." "A phone call is here! A phone call," my ringtone goes off and I look down at the caller ID, "Naomasa Tsukauchi." I stand up and head for the door, "Ah, sorry about that. I have to take this call." Present Mic reprimands me, "We''re in a meeting you know. Turn off your phone." I walk out of the door and slide it shut, before looking at the floor and gritting my teeth, "What kind of Symbol of Peace can''t even save his own students¡­? What kind of hero¡­?" I sigh and put the phone to my ear, "Sorry about that, what is it Tsukauchi?" My long-time friend replies, "We just got the statements from Aizawa and Vlad King, but there''s been an unexpected development! We may be able to determine the whereabouts of the League of Villains." My eyes widened in shock, "Really, Tsukauchi!?" "Yeah. About two weeks ago, one of my subordinates was gathering information and found out that a man with a patchwork face was seen going into a building that was supposed to be vacant. The man was said to be in his twenties, so he checked the records for past criminals, but he didn''t see anything notable. After checking in with the owner of the building, he found out that there was some sort of hidden bar there, so he thought it was unrelated and ignored it. But one of the villains who kidnapped the students this time had the same markings! With the situation as it is, once we find evidence, we''ll be on them at once! This is top secret. I''m only telling you because it''s you. We''re planning on asking for cooperation from a lot of pro heroes for this rescue and cleanup mission. All Might, please lend us your power, too!" I stay silent for a little as the faces of my students shuffle through my head. Tsukauchi seems concerned at my silence, "All Might?" I clench my fist and transform into my muscle form, "I¡­ had a wonderful friend. This is what I''ll say when I meet those guys: "I am here¡­ to counter-attack!" I can hear his happiness, "I''m glad that you''re on board, now I have to make a few more calls regarding pro heroes. Thanks for your time." But before he hangs up, a certain person flashes in my head, "Ah, wait Tsukauchi!" He sounds confused, "Something come up?" I shake my head, "No, I just remembered. I have an old acquaintance that would be highly interested in joining us, especially since Dragneel was kidnapped." "Dragneel? Why? Are they a hero?" "No, but-" However he cuts me off, and his attitude turns serious, "I''m sorry but I can''t let that happen. This needs to remain¡­ wait¡­ you don''t mean¡­" I grin, "Yes. Him." There is a moment of silence before he replies. "Fine, but only because it''s you and him." "Thanks, Tsukauchi, I owe you one." He chuckles, "If we pull this off, I''ll owe you." He hangs up and I scroll through my contacts before arriving at the number. I call and the dial rings for a bit before someone answers. A rough but quiet voice answers, "Toshinori¡­ What do you want? I''m not in a good mood." "How are the limbs?" "He finished them up. They are good, but compared to my old ones¡­" I grin even wider, "Well, wanna do a test run?" *Natsu POV* I groan in pain and try to rub my face, only to find that my hand is unable to move. An unfamiliar voice mutters, "Oh, you''re awake¡­ good, good. I was worried that you had died." I open my eyes and immediately shut them because of the bright light above me and everything that happened recently rushes back into my head, "Whe-where am I?" I try and turn my head, but an intense pain shoots up my leg, "ARGHH!!!" The same voice spoke again, "Well, well, well, welcome to my humble abode, Natsu Dragneel. Your wounds have been patched up, but as I suspected, it tends to leave scars when you get stabbed by ice and your flesh starts to freeze." I open my eyes again, slowly this time, and move my eyes around to take in my surroundings. While half the room is covered in darkness, the other half is dimly lit from what appears to be medical equipment. My body is strapped to a metal board and metal cuffs are holding me down. I try to produce fire, but my body just seems unable to. ''What? Why can''t I use my-'' The voice speaks again, "You must be wondering why you can''t use your fire, am I right?" ''That voice¡­ is it?'' A man in a wheelchair rolls into the light with several tubes and needles sticking into his body, ''All for One!'' His face, a patch of veiny skin with nothing on it other than his mouth, "It''s a quirk inhibitor created by some small-time Yakuza. It only lasts a few hours but it completely nullifies your quirk during that time." I stay quiet and continue to analyze my situation, ''If All for One is here, then am I in his main base? No, but with all this medical equipment¡­ the Nomu Factory?!'' All for One grins at me, "You seem pretty calm for someone who is gravely wounded and in enemy hands, too bad you refused our offer." I try my best to stay calm, but panic and fear slowly start to take over, bit by bit, "Well, I admit I was tempted, but in the end, I thought I was throwing away too much. By the way, who are you, I''d like to know my hosts." All for One chuckles, "Oh, my bad, how rude of me, you can call me All for One. As for your refusal, I don''t blame you, no point in making a risky decision when the pay may not be worth what you lost. It really is a shame that soon you will no longer have that rationality." My eyes widen, "What do you mean?" He laughs heartily, "Ahaha, even if you refused my offer, I still wanted you to join us, you simply chose the more¡­ stressful route. Ever since your display of strength against the first Nomu in USJ, I have always been interested in you. Now, you reveal that you can even eat fire, and then use that as your own, I was shocked. At first, I was extremely interested in your quirk, but then I thought. All Might loves his students doesn''t he?" Without waiting for my answer he continues on, "It would be truly entertaining to see him fight against his own students, especially when that student is already more than a match against him." The gears in my head are spinning as I try and think of a way out of here, ''I can''t use my fire, my body is still in a bad condition from my fight with Gray. I don''t know where Gray is, and in front of me is the nemesis of All Might, who can steal my quirk. I know that the heroes come, but how long can I last till they get here.'' "Oh, how are you gonna make me fight All Might?" He shrugs his shoulders, "Simple, I''ll turn you into a Nomu." "What?" "In most cases, extreme body modification is required for the body to handle multiple quirks, because the body would literally melt due to the stress. It isn''t pleasant to see or smell. But your body could potentially be on the level where you don''t need body modifications, which thankfully makes the process a lot easier." I start straining my limbs, trying to break out of the restraints, "I don''t know if I should take that as a compliment or not." All for One moves closer, "Take it as a compliment. Anyways, the first step required is to break your spirit. "Haha, you can try." "Don''t worry¡­ you''ll break¡­ they all break in the end." He puts his hand against my head, and I feel something weird penetrate my skull, "I have the unique quirk of stealing other quirks. During my travels, I found a doctor in America that had a quirk that could create tendrils on the microscopic level and he used it to perform surgeries and other doctor things." An intense pain travels through my brain and parts of my body start feeling as if they are burning, "I thought it was a waste of skill, so I took it. I found it particularly useful for controlling the nerves. Right now, if I''m doing this right, you should feel as if your toes and fingers are burning. Must be a new sensation for you." I grit my teeth in an attempt to lessen the pain, but slowly, bit by bit, the pain increases and spreads up towards my ankles and wrists. I feel something wet drip out of my ear, and from the smell, it''s blood. "Hoho, not bad, by this point, most people are screaming their lungs out. But then again, you aren''t really like most people, are you?" He puts his other hand over my c.h.e.s.t and lets it hover, "Tell me Natsu. Now that you''ve felt pain from the inside, let''s try the outside, shall we?" He places his hand on my c.h.e.s.t and immediately, the surface of my skin feels as if hundreds of needles are being stabbed into me. I let out an agonizing scream and All for One laughs, "Ahahaha, you did good hanging on till now. Right now, I''m tearing apart your skin and stitching it back together. It must hurt." He continues torturing me for what seems hours, when he finally pulls both hands off of my body and I lay there panting, sweat and blood running down my body. "Seems, like the first hour is done. I''ll be back in ten minutes. We''ll continue then." He rolls his wheelchair away and leaves me alone on the table. ''It''s only been an hour!?!? I need to get out of here¡­ quick!'' AN: Well, on that note, anyone sees the Hololive Alternative teaser PV? That stuff looks smooth af. Chapter 48 - The Calm Before The Storm *Natsu POV* Boiling, electrocution, flaying, nerve manipulation, lacerations, and amputation. For what felt like days, All for One tortured me, attempting to break my spirit and mind. Each time he was done, he''d wave his hand over me erasing all the signs of torture except for the pain. "This is such a troublesome process," All for One sighs as he casually rips the fingernail off of my thumb, "You know, before we just used dead body''s people because they never fought back. But thanks to the Yakuza, we can disable the quirk and slowly break the spirit." He continues to explain as he rips another fingernail off, but I don''t scream, my voice had left me a while ago, "But, with this process comes flaws. It''s a lot more time-consuming to make Nomu''s like this, but the end product is better. Besides, I could never kill a valuable subject like you. So can''t you just give in already?" I don''t answer and continue gritting my teeth to ease the pain. He sighs and stops pulling off my fingernails, "As I figured, this process tends to take longer. Unfortunately, we are on a schedule, and I can''t waste any more time with you right now." He waves his hand over my body, healing my physical damage but somehow keeping the imprint of the pain on my body. Then he orders a Nomu to push the table that I was strapped to. He carts me away in the darkness and a minute later, I quickly close my eyes to shield them from the sudden brightness. I slowly open my eyes, getting used to the sudden brightness, when I notice something¡­ everything¡­ everything was white. I look around cautiously, expecting to see some vile torture device only seen in movies, but no. There were no windows, or anything in the room, just the white floor, walls, and ceiling. Even the damn lights were white. I mutter in a dry voice, "aha¡­ after what you did to me¡­ You think this is gonna do anything to me!?" I feel the clasps on my wrist release as the Nomu pushes me to the floor and walks out, I try to run out after it but my body fails me, causing my body to fall. I roll onto my back and lay there on the floor expecting something to happen. Then, I noticed something. ''This room¡­ It''s completely soundless.'' I strain my ears, and even with my enhanced senses, I hear nothing, ''No cars or even trains. Where the f.u.c.k am I?'' After a few minutes of lying on the ground and then a sound becomes apparent. *Dun* *Dun* I quickly sit up, looking around for the source of the sound, ''Construction? Are we still in the city?'' *Dun* *Dun* The sound keeps on going, never stopping, and then I realize where it came from, ''My body? Did he stick something in me? No¡­ this is my heartbeat.'' The sound of my heartbeat gets louder and louder as my ears acclimate to the soundless environment. The sound of my stomach grumbling seemingly echoes throughout the room and my focus spirals in and out as I try to find some sort of distraction. ''Maybe I should train. Yeah, training will help me focus, and deal with whatever the f.u.c.k this is. My body is already sore, so I should take it lightly.'' I push myself to my feet, but the world seems to spin and I face plant back onto the floor, ''What the f.u.c.k is happening to me?'' *Izuku POV* After that night''s events, I was immediately brought to a nearby hospital in order to treat my countless wounds and for the next two days, I was in and out of consciousness with convulsions and delirious with fever. Apparently, Recovery Girl had come to visit me and the police had attempted to question me, but I was not in any shape to answer. I open my eyes and look around. My body was covered in bandages and hooked up to an IV drip. My arms were in a cast. The door slides open and Kaminari pokes his head through, "Oh Midoriya! You''re awake!" I turn my head and the door opens even further as the rest of my classmate''s march in, "Did you see the news? The media is swarming the school right now." Sato scratches the back of his head, "It''s worse than in the spring." Mina holds a green melon over her head, hopping from one foot to the other, "We bought a melon! We bought a melon!" I look around, "Did everyone from class come?" The mood immediately darkens and Iida explains, "No, Jiro and Hagakure are unconscious from the villain''s gas. Shoji is still recovering from his frostbite wounds and the loss of his limbs. Yaoyarozu got hit pretty hard in the head and is still hospitalized. She just woke up yesterday. As for Aoyama¡­" Memories of Gray reflecting Aoyama''s laser flash into my head, "Oh! What happened to Aoyama?! Is he still alive?!" Iida clenches his fist and grits his teeth, "He''s alive¡­ but¡­" "What?" Todoroki takes over, "The wound penetrated his lungs and went out the other side. They are keeping him alive through a machine¡­ He''ll probably have to quit U.A. and give up on being a hero¡­" They all stand there silently and Iida mumbles, "Everyone but those five came¡­" Uraraka looks at the ground, "Twelve of us¡­" Todoroki clenches his fist, "Because Bakugo, Dragneel, and Tokoyami are all missing." Sero punches him lightly, "Shh," but the damage had been done. More images flash back into my head, Toga carving things into my flesh, Tokoyami and Kacchan being dragged into the darkness, and Natus''s injuries. "All Might said, "I can''t save people I can''t reach." That''s why he will always save those he can reach." My classmates look at me in silence as I continue, "I¡­ was in a place where I could reach¡­ I had to save them¡­ That''s what my quirk is for. It''s just as Aizawa Sensei said, "You''ll just be decked and become a useless doll after saving one person." My body¡­ wouldn''t move¡­ It was all I could do to save Kota¡­ but I couldn''t save the people right in front of me." Kirishima steps forward, "Then¡­ we will save them this time." We all look at Kirishima in confusion, "Huh?" He explains, "Actually, Todoroki and I were here yesterday, too. On our way to your room, we saw All Might and a police officer talking to Yaoyorozu. She said that she attached a tracking device onto one of the villains. She gave them a device of some kind that receives the signal of the tracker. That tracker should lead to wherever the villain is." Iida tenses up, "Does this mean¡­ you''re going to ask Yaoyarozu to make another receiver?" Kirishima clenches his fist and looks down at the ground, but Todoroki looks at Iida with determination in his eyes, "What if it does?" But Iida grinds his teeth before yelling, "This is something we should leave to the pros! This isn''t the place for us to act, you idiots!" Kirishima yells back, "We know that idiot! But, I couldn''t do anything," he clenches his heart and glares at Iida." "After I heard, my friend was being targeted! I couldn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything! If I don''t do anything now, I won''t be a hero or a man anymore!" Kaminari tries to silence him, "Kirishima, we are in a hospital! Quiet down. It''s fine to feel strongly about these things, but this time¡­" Asui adds in, "Iida is correct." Kirishima''s shoulders start to shake, "I know¡­ Iida, all of you¡­ you''re all correct. I know that!" He turns to me, "But¡­ Midoriya! Your hand can still reach! We can go save him!" Sweat drops down my face as I remember the crazy bitch and what she did to me. Mina puts her fingers together, "So basically, you''re planning on getting a receiver from Yao-momo, following the signal, and rescuing Bakugo by yourselves?" Kirishima nods in confirmation, "Yeah." Todoroki turns to look at her, "Even though the villains said we were targets to be killed, they took Bakugo, Tokoyami, and Natsu without killing them. Natsu looked pretty injured, but if Natsu was dead, they would''ve just left him. As for Bakugou And Tokoyami, they probably let them live, but that doesn''t mean that they won''t kill them eventually. Kirishima and I are going." Iida yells out in frustration, "Don''t go overboard with your messing around!" But Todoroki silences him, "Hey, Iida. You weren''t with us in Hosu or at the training camp. Have you ever felt true despair? The feeling inside of you that no matter what you do, you''re still useless?" Iida looks conflicted, "Hosu? What do you mean, I was th-" Todoroki cuts him off, "Not against Stain. Against Gray¡­" Iida quotes down as Shoto continues, "Back then, he easily defeated me, and could''ve easily killed me. At the training camp, once again, he dismissed us like we were garbage. He played with Shoji and barely broke a sweat. Do you understand what that feels like? The frustration and humiliation of not being able to do anything." Everyone is in silence and a knock is heard on the door as it slides open, and a man with spiky brown hair sticks his head through, "Sorry to interrupt. It''s time for Midoriya''s exam." Sero scratches the side of his face, "Guys, we should probably go then. I wanna see how Jiro and Hagakure are doing as well, you know." Everyone nods in nervous agreement and starts filing out, "Deku, feel better soon," Ochako says as she waves goodbye. I nod with a slight smile on my face, "Hm, thanks, all of you." Kirishima walks up to me as the rest of my class leaves, "We talked to Yaoyarozu yesterday. If we go, we go right away. Tonight. Since you were seriously injured, I don''t know if you can move, but we still wanted to invite you because you''re probably the most frustrated out of everyone. We''ll be waiting in front of the hospital tonight." I nod and Kirishima walks away, leaving me to the doctor and my thoughts. A few minutes later, my casts are off and the doctor is explaining, "Recovery Girl performed some pretty strong healing on you, so I think you should be able to move your arms, but they were pretty messed up. As for your c.h.e.s.t wounds, even with Recovery Girl''s healing, stab wounds tend to take a long time to recover so you''ll have to live with those scars for a year or so." I look down at the letters and half heart carved into my c.h.e.s.t, "You''ve had a lot of pretty bad injuries recently in a relatively short amount of time, but frankly, this time doesn''t even come close to those." I stare at my arms, which now have even more scars on them, "By doesn''t even come close, you mean¡­" The doctor points at the casts, "I got special permission to see a copy of your chart up until now, and all the times before this, your bones broke like firecrackers exploding from the inside." He continues explaining as a nurse starts wrapping my arm up in bandages, "But this time was especially bad. Usually, a person''s body has a limiter to prevent it from using more than 80% of its power. But when someone faces a crisis situation, It''s possible for those limiters to come off, allowing them to use 100% of their power. I look down at my arms, remembering my fight against Muscular, "It''s called "hysterical strength," like when a mom lifts a car off of their child. But we have those limiters because our bodies can''t take the strain." The doctor looks at some papers on a clipboard, "Looks like this time, your power erupted while you were in the "hysterical strength" phase, and for a long time at that." He puts down his clipboard and shows me an x-ray of my arm, "It''s bad enough for your arms to keep on breaking. It''s even worse for your ligaments. Ligaments protect the joints and yours are deteriorating badly. In other words, if you keep getting injured in the same way two or three more times or so, I think you''ll have to live without using your arms." My eyes widen in realization, "All you can do is work on rehabilitation to get them back to normal. Use them a lot even if they hurt." He puts down the clipboard, "We''ll leave the rest up to U.A., so you''ll be discharged from here today." I put my hands onto my legs, "T-Thank you very much. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." The doctor just smiles, "Don''t worry about it. I''m just doing my job." At the same time, a bunch of the top and rising heroes are gathering from around the country. Endeavour, the No. 2 Hero. No. 4 hero, Best Jeanist. Edge Shot, No. 5. Gang Orca, ranked at No. 10. Gran Torino, Tiger, Kamui Woods, and Mount Lady. and of course, the No. 1 ranked hero, All Might. *General POV* Tsukachi grins at all of us, "I am extremely grateful that all of you responded to this request." Endeavour clicks his teeth, "Tsk, where is that old man? I heard he''d be here." On cue, an old man with a muscular build and long spiky gray hair walked through the door. He had a short beard and mustache that is the same color as his hair. He had a long scar running down his face and his red eyes seemed to stare into the soul. He wore an olive-colored yukata covered by a black Haori. His yukata was held up by a black obi and even though he hadn''t done anything, he gave off an immense pressure. His most notable feature was his right arm which had a metallic shine. He stands next to the rest of the pro heroes, and says in a cold voice, "So¡­ what''s the plan?" A few hours later, I am walking down the steps of the hospital with Yaoyorozu, who has bandages on her head. Both Kirishima and Todoroki look shocked that the two of us are here. Todoroki looks at me, "Midoriya." Kirishima steps forwards, "Yaoyorozu¡­ what''s your answer?" Yaoyarozu stares at the floor for a little before responding, "I-" But she gets cut off by a loud voice, "Wait" Iida is walking towards us, a glint in his rectangle glasses, I glance at him, "Iida¡­" Iida clenches his fist, "Why¡­ Why did it have to be you guys of all people? The ones who stopped me when I acted recklessly for personal reasons¡­ You two, who received amnesty with me¡­" He continues as the rest of us listen, "Why are you trying to make the same mistake I did?! It''s too much!" Kirishima walks forwards confusion on his face, "What are you talking ab-" But Todoroki puts his hand on his shoulder stopping him, allowing Iida to finish, "We are still minors. U.A. is in a bad enough of a position as it is. Who will take responsibility for your actions? Do you understand? I walk forwards trying to explain, "Iida! It''s not like that. We don''t think it''s okay to break the rules either-" But I get interrupted as Iida''s fist comes flying into my face, "I''m frustrated too! And worried! It''s only natural! I am the class representative! I am worried about my classmates! Not just Bakugo or Tokoyami, or Dragneel! When I saw your injuries, I also saw my brother on his sickbed." He continues yelling, "What if your bodies become irreparable, like my brothers because of your recklessness? Are you saying that you don''t care about my worries!?" He grabs my shoulders and shakes me lightly, "Are you saying that you don''t care how I feel..?" "Iida¡­" Todoroki steps in, "Iida, we don''t expect to face them head-on and win, especially not with capable fighters like Gray on their side. We''ll extract them without fighting." Kirishima speaks up as well, "In other words, covert action! That''s the way we students can fight while toeing the line on the rules!" Momo holds her hand to her c.h.e.s.t, "I trust Todoroki. But so I can stop them if anything happens, I will accompany them as well." Iida looks at Yaoyorozu with surprises, while Kirishima smiles, "Yaoyorozu!" I straighten up, "I don''t know myself, either, but after hearing that I could reach, I couldn''t just sit still¡­ I can''t help thinking that I want to save them." Iida closes his eyes and sighs, "We can''t come to an agreement, huh?" Then they open with determination, "Then, take me with you too!" Meanwhile, in a gloomy bar, two students were strapped to chairs and bound, with a group of people staring at them. Shigaraki pulls up a chair and sits in front of both Tokoyami and Bakugo, "So, I''ll ask you one more time, aspiring heroes, Fumikage Tokoyami and Katsuki Bakugo¡­ will you join me?" Shigaraki stays silent as both Tokoyami and Bakugo yell out their responses. "If you''re going to talk in your sleep, you should just go to sleep and die!" "You''re mistaken if you think that I will be swayed by you villains." *All for One POV* ''Not bad, almost 12 hours in, and he is still holding onto his sanity. Whatever he''s doing to stay sane is working.'' The room that I had thrown Dragneel in was an anechoic chamber, a completely soundproof room, where the only source of sound is your own body. The rustle of your clothes, the sweat dripping down onto the floor, every single heartbeat, even your blood flow, you hear it all. It drives people to the edge and with his sensory boosts, it only makes it worse. The room itself is bad enough. The white room, meant for interrogation in order to break the spirits of the one inside. Depriving the brain of access to color, the victims of this torture quickly can be driven to the brink of madness. In a normal session, it may take weeks or months for the victim to break. Coupled with the anechoic chamber, it''s a surprise that he even lasted this long. But, for what felt like weeks for him, was merely hours for me. Using a sense deprivation quirk, I removed his sense of time, making it seem like an hour for every second in real life. I watch as Dragneel attempts to stand up for what seems to be the millionth time, only to be sent crashing back down, ''Well, what a shame. Truly, what a shame. Well¡­ he''ll break in time¡­ they all do.'' *Natsu POV* I grit my teeth, as I attempt to stand up and use my quirk only to fail once again, ''Just a little longer¡­ They''ll come right?'' AN: Lots of boring things happening in this chapter. Most of it is just stuff from canon, but gotta start building up from somewhere right? Anyways, hope you enjoyed this chapter! Drop some power stones if you can, and leave a review. Chapter 49 - The Rumbling Storm I grit my teeth, as I attempt to stand up and use my quirk only to fail once again, ''Just a little longer¡­ They''ll come right?'' After 12 hours of being inside, the seeds of doubt were finally beginning to plant themselves in my mind, ''How many days has it been already? Weeks? Months? Am I even at the Nomu factory? What if this is a different location? What if the operation already happened?'' I try to think as my heartbeat rings in my ear and I slam my fist into the floor, "SHIT!!!" Then a thought occurs to me, ''How are they keeping my quirk inactive? It has to have been a while since the last dose¡­'' Panic starts to overcome me, ''Oy oy oy! Do they have a quirk canceller already? No, it can''t be. I haven''t been involved with Overhaul¡­ unless that bastard Gray did something!'' I pull my knees up to my c.h.e.s.t and hold my hands over my ear, trying to block the constant sound of my body, ''F.u.c.k f.u.c.k f.u.c.k! This isn''t how it''s supposed to go! Shit! This happened because of that bastard!'' The image of Gabriel pops into my head, ''Because of that f.u.c.ker, I''m in this shit hole of a mess.'' Then I hear an offended voice, ''I''d rather you not call me that, I have feelings too you know.'' I immediately pull my legs down and look around suspiciously, ''Gabriel¡­ it''s been a while, you f.u.c.ker.'' He laughs lightly, ''Not really, but for you, yes.'' My expression darkens, ''What do you want? I''m in kind of a tough situation right now, thanks to a certain someone,'' I say the last part with a venomous tone. He laughs again, ''Just for the record, I wasn''t here. Contact between the directors and the actors is forbidden, but when one of your actors goes missing and is out of action for awhile, people can''t help but worry.'' ''Directors? Actors! What the f.u.c.k are you talking about?'' His tone changes to a slightly serious one, ''Nevermind that. I was able to compromise with the higher-ups because of your popularity. Here''s what I can tell you. He injected you with multiple doses so that it works longer. You''ve been here for twelve hours give or take, and the big battle is coming up soon. I will reactivate your quirks around that time. After that, it''s up to you. Be ready.'' I slowly stand up, supporting myself against the wall, ''I don''t know half the stuff you are saying, but¡­'' the corners of my mouth move up as a grin appears on my face. The fire in my c.h.e.s.t had reignited itself, ''Don''t worry, I will be.'' I look over to Enji who is flexing his mechanical fingers as Tsukauchi explains the plan, "Don''t worry, Enji. We''ll get Natsu and the other back." But Enji shakes his head, "That''s not what I''m worried about. It''s that Gray that is a major threat. Whichever team has to deal with him, will not have an easy fight." I look at him in surprise, "Even if you''re against him?" He looks at me with a serious expression, "I don''t know how¡­ but he can move in my time stop." My eyes widen even more, "Oy, are you serious!?" He nods, "I wouldn''t get caught off guard that easily in a normal fight unless he did something completely unexpected. Like, attack me, while time is stopped." I stand there quietly absorbing the information that Enji had given me. Endeavor clicks his teeth, "Tsk, why do I have to clean up after U.A. I am a busy man you know." The voice of Best Jeanist speaks from the monitor in front of us, "Don''t be like that, Endeavor. You went to U.A. too right?" Tsukauchi explains, "Right now, we cannot call any heroes away from U.A. Please look at the big picture, Endeavor." Tsukauchi turns to face the rest of us, "It''s possible that this incident will become the impetus for the destruction of hero society. We must give it our all to make sure we resolve this successfully." Best Jeanist says, "In the past, I invited Bakugo to my agency in order to reform his behavior. There are very few men as stubborn as he is. He is probably fighting back right now. The situation requires us to act fast." Gang Orca looks slightly surprised, "Not even you were able to change him?" Jeanist covers his face, remembering Bakugo''s time at the agency, "He was inflexible with pride down to the roots of his hair." Tiger from the Wild Wild P.u.s.s.ycats, cracks his knuckles, "My comrade, Ragdoll, was also taken. I cannot overlook this at a personal level either." Enji also adds, "Those bastards took one of my students¡­ My limbs were bad enough, but this... this is taking it too far" Tsukauchi continues to talk, "from our investigation, we have figured out where the kidnapped victims are located. We''ll send the bulk of our force there and prioritize on getting the victim back. At the same time, we will gain control of the other location which we believe is their hideout. Cutting off all paths of retreat to arrest all of them at once." Gran Torino calls my name, "Toshinori, since they''re calling out the likes of me-" But I cut him off, "There''s nothing to "the likes of you" about you, Gran Torino. With such big developments, that guy will definitely move." "So this is Kamino Ward?" We all look around the busy street with people walking all around, shopping for whatever they need. Todoroki mutters, "There''s a lot of people." Kirishima grinds his teeth, "So those guys are hiding somewhere in this city, huh?" He immediately dashes forwards, "OK! Where are they, Yaoyarozu?!" But she hisses at him, "Wait a minute! From here on out, we must be very very careful. The villains know what we look like, remember?" The rest of us quietly listen as Momo explains, "We must also consider that we may be attacked at any moment." I nod, "Got it! Gotta be covert!" Iida puts his hand to his lip, "But at this rate, we won''t be able to scout properly." Kirishima sighs and scratches the back of his head, "Then what are we supposed to do?" Momo points over to the Donki Oote supermarket nearby, "I have a suggestion." A few minutes later, we are all walking in various assortments of clothing. Todoroki pulls on the wig that covered his hair and one of his eyes, "Disguises, huh?" Momo nods her head enthusiastically, "Exactly." Then Iida points out, "If we were doing this, couldn''t you just make it all for free?" She starts speaking hastily, "B-but that would be wrong. We need to circulate money. Yup. As a citizen of the nation, I need to increase the flow of money in the economy." The rest of us are thinking, ''The rich girl just wanted to go inside Donki, right?'' Momo regains her composure and looks at the tracker that led to the Nomu, "Everyone, our destination is thi-" "Oh, it''s UA!" "And now please watch a clip from the U.A. High school apology conference that just occurred." We walk closer to the screen to get a better view, "Aizawa sensei." Momo mutters, "Even the principal¡­" Aizawa starts speaking, "We deeply apologize for the incident that allowed harm to come to 26 first years of the hero course because of our unpreparedness. We apologize for the unease in society due to our negligence in properly defending ourselves as a place of learning." All three of the U.A. staff bow, "We are truly sorry." Kirishima looks up in mild shock, "Aizawa Sensei, who hates being on TV, is¡­" A voice off-screen speaks up, "I''m from Yomiuri TV. Since the beginning of the year, U.A. High School students have had four encounters with villains. This time, there were even students who were severely injured. To top that off, three students have been kidnapped with reports of the third being mortally wounded. How did you explain to their families, and what are some specific countermeasures you are taking?" I clench my fist, ''From the sports festival, they should know what U.A''s basic position is. Is he still going to make them say it?'' Iida looks conflicted, "Treating them like the bad guys¡­? Principle Nezu speaks up, "We will increase policing in the surrounding areas and review security within the school, ensuring the student''s safety with a strong position. That is what we told them." The people start complaining, "What the hell are they saying?" "They''re not being protected at all." "Hero schools aren''t usually defeated by villains." "That''s disappointing, U.A." We quickly get out of there and keep on moving towards the target. *Bakugo POV* The man called Shigaraki turns off the TV and spins towards us, "It''s so strange¡­ Why are the heroes being criticized? The way they were dealing with things was just a little off the mark." I grit my teeth and Tokoyami glares at him while Shigaraki sighs and shrugs his shoulders, "Is it because it''s their job to protect? Everyone makes a mistake or two. Are they supposed to be perfect? Man, Modern-day heroes are so uptight. Don''t you think, Bakugo? Tokoyami?" The lizard man glares at us, "Once heroes receive compensation to protect people, they aren''t heroes anymore. That is Stain''s teaching." "The society that sticks to these tight rules¡­ The citizens blame the losers rather than encourage them¡­ Our fight is to question: What is a hero? What is justice? Is society truly just? We''ll have everyone thinking about it." His red eyes stare at us from behind the hand covering his face, "We''re planning on winning. You like winning, too, right?" There is a moment of silence as we glare at each other before Shigaraki points at us, "Dabi, release his restraints." Dabi turns and looks at Shigaraki like he''s dumb, Huh? This guy''s gonna fight you know." But Shigaraki ignores it, "It''s fine, We need to treat them as equals since we''re scouting them. Besides¡­ you can tell if you''ll win or not if you fight in this situation, right, U.A. Students?" Dabi looks at Tokoyami and me before glancing at another member, "Twice, you do it." Twice holds his hand up, "What, me? No way. He''s scary." But Dabi pushes him forwards, "Just do it." "Man¡­" Mr. Compress shakes his head, "I do apologize for using such forceful methods. But please understand that we are not just a mob trying to commit crimes. We didn''t kidnap you by accident." We both stay quiet listening to the Leagues speech as the man named, Twice releases our restraints, "Even though our situations differ, everyone here has been restricted and suffered because of people¡­ rules¡­ and heroes¡­ I roll my wrists and Tokoyami stretches out as Twice finishes up the ankle restraints. Shigaraki walks forwards, "I''m sure that-" But the moment, Tokoyami was free, we both kicked our chairs out and I shove my hand in front of Shigaraki, "Take this! An explosion occurs and Shigarkai gets knocked back, with his hand mask getting knocked off. Tokoyami grabs Twice using Dark Shadow and holds a sharp claw to his neck, "Don''t move." I roll my neck, a grin forming on my face, "I listened quietly to your endless talking¡­ Idiots can''t get to the point, so they''re always talking for a long time. Basically, you mean, "We wanna harass people, so please join us," right?" I smirk at the people in front of us, "Don''t bother. I want to win like All Might. No matter what anyone says, that will never change." ''They bothered to launch a huge operation, but they only got Me and Tokoyami. On top of that, they told us what they wanted. To them, we are important that they can potentially use. Since they''re trying to turn us to their side, they won''t try to kill us seriously. Plus we have a hostage, they won''t make the preemptive strike. With the two of us, we can take down a few before we escape.'' I grin yelling out, "Just so you know! I''m still allowed to fight!" There is a black flash and I hear a quiet voice behind me, "Oh, is that so? Then you don''t mind dying then, do you?" A piercing cold starts to spread from my neck, and my world flips over. A second later, I land on the floor, and I am looking at a headless body. ''That''s¡­ my body¡­'' Then I blink, and my head is still on my shoulders. I still feel the cold feeling on my neck and I slowly turn my head to stare into the eyes of a man with spiky black hair and dark marks covering parts of his face. I look at Tokoyami and his eyes are also wide, and we both see the icy knife at the other''s throat. ''If I move¡­ I will die¡­'' *Gray POV Bakugo slowly says, "Y-You bastard¡­ When did you get here?" I smirk, "Easy, I walked over." Shigaraki mutters, "Gray¡­ take your knives off of them." I lay my eyes on Shigaraki and release killing intent at him, causing him and the rest of the League to freeze up, "What are you gonna do about it?" No one says anything for a few seconds and I sigh, looking at Tokoyami, "Let go of Twice, boy." Tokoyami slowly releases Twice and pulls Dark Shadow back into his body. I keep both knives against their throats as Twice walks away. For a few seconds, I glare at the two of them before pocketing my knives, "They''re all yours, Shigaraki." I scratch the back of my head and move to the bar and order a gin. Shigaraki recovers and picks up his mask, "Too bad, I thought that we could have come to an agreement. Master¡­ I need your power." Bakugo furrows his eyebrows, "Master? You''re not the boss around here?" A voice from the monitor chuckles, "Hehe, that''s a good decision, Tomura Shigaraki. Shigaraki points to the pair, "Kurogiri, Compress makes them go to sleep." I smile lightly, "I could do it you know." But he glares at me, and I chuckle, "Uwaa, scary." Mr. Compress starts moving forwards, but then we hear a knock on the door, "Hello, this is Pizza Cabin, Kamino." Immediately, I glare suspiciously at the door and draw my knives. Everyone else just looks at the door in confusion and Spinner gets up, "Who ord-ARGH!!!" "SMASH!!!" All Might busts through the wall and sends Spinner flying, "What th-!" SHigaraki yells out, "Kurogiri! GATE!!!" Another person swung through the hole that All Might had made, "Pre-emptive Binding: Lacquered Chain Prison!" I smirk and cut the wood easily as the rest of the league gets captured. I pull my arm back and throw a knife at All Might. But everything else freezes and a grin appears on my face, "So, your back for round two¡­ Enji!" An old man in traditional Japanese clothing walks through the hole All Might made, "Where is my student you bastard?!?!" Meanwhile at a different location. *Izuku POV* My hands are still shaking from seeing the number of Nomus that were sitting in containers when Kirishima looks to the side and points out, "What the- look out!" A loud crash could be heard and blasts of wind knocked off our balance. We look over at the wall, surprised to see not only Mt. Lady but a large assortment of other heroes and police. The gears in my mind are spinning, ''Mt. Lady? Best Jeanist? Tiger? Even the police? Could it be¡­ The police were already moving?!'' Momo sighs, "Oh, thank god. They''re already acting. That means we don''t need to do anything." Then¡­ traces of flames could be seen out of the cracks in the ground. Followed quickly by explosions, then screaming. The pro heroes look around confusedly, Best Jeanist pulls some of the police out of the way from the fire, "This fire¡­ could it be?" An area near them explodes as fire bursts out of the crevice, and Best Jeanist yells, "MOVE!!!" He pulls everyone out of the way and then moves himself out of harm''s way, as the whole area lights up, with fire erupting from the ground, followed by a burst of insane laughter. A tall boy with spiky salmon-colored hair, hops out of the hole, slightly skinnier than I remembered, laughing his head off, "AHAHAHAHA!!! GUESS WHO''S BACK MOTHER F.U.C.KERS!!!!" AN: Almost to 5k collections, and I am working as fast as I can to get Chapter 50 out, cause that would be satisfying as hell. The thing between Gabriel and Natsu¡­ let''s just call it plot armor. Also, I am very excited to write the next fight scenes. Group battles, rematches, and a huge boss battle coming very soon! Chapter 50 - A Raging Inferno An old man in traditional Japanese clothing walks through the hole All Might made, "Where is my student you bastard?!?!" *Enji POV* Gray starts laughing, "Man, I wonder where he could be?" "Tch." Gray flashes towards Kamui Woods, knives in hand, and aiming for the throat, but I lash my arm out, and he dodges. He takes a fighting stance, and I glare at him, ''I can''t fight him while defending the others.'' I release my time freeze and the villains look slightly confused at the old man who had suddenly appeared in front of them. The man known as Dabi grits his teeth, looking down at his tree restraints, blue flame lighting up parts of his body, "Wood¡­ what a pain." But Gran Torino quickly flies through and knocks him out with a kick to the jaw. Gray calmly looks around and analyzes the situation. All Might yells out, "Give it up, League of Villains! Because¡­" The door burst open and Edgeshot and several police officers charge through, "We are here!" Gray scratches the back of his head, "Right after that press conference¡­ you guys sure work quick. But¡­ can you work with this?" He takes a deep breath in and opens his mouth, ''This is..!'' I yell out, "MOVE!!!" But it was too late. Gray released a ray of cold mist from his mouth, freezing the police team as well as Edgeshot. Within seconds, a whole squad of police and a top-ranked hero were turned into frozen statues. He smirks, "If you act quickly, you might be able to save their lives. Afterall. I can''t go killing you All Might, cause¡­ he wants to fight you." All Might''s eyes narrow, "So¡­ he is part of this isn''t he?" Shigaraki yells out, "Gray! Help free us!" But Gray gives him a side glance, "Just stay quiet for now." Shigaraki yells out in anger and yells at the dark mist, "Kurogiri! Get the Nomu!" Then suddenly the sky lights up as a pillar of fire bursts into the air a few miles away. All Might looks at me and we make eye contact, both thinking the same thing, ''''That fire. It''s Natsu!'' Gray confirms it by sighing, "Did he escape? I thought he had it covered. Oh well." Kurogiri''s yellow eyes widen slightly and Shigaraki looks at him confusedly, "Kurogiri! What is happening!?" "I-I don''t know! The Nomu''s aren''t there!" All Might keeps his eyes on Gray and talks to Tokoyami and Bakugo, "Good job hanging in there. I''m sure you were scared." Tokoyami just closes his eyes, but Bakugo yells out, "Like hell I was!!!" I smile lightly, but the smile quickly fades as I look over at the League of Villains, "So Gray¡­ What will you do now?" He puts his hands behind his head and leans back against a wall, "I don''t know, if the old man had both his limbs it might''ve been a fun fight, but the rest of you are kinda just meh. I might just chill here for now." If looks could kill, Gray would be dead a thousand times over, cause from the way the League was glaring at him, they weren''t exactly happy. Shigaraki yells out, "Damn it you, freezing f.u.c.k! I knew we couldn''t trust you!" The rest of the league also yell out insults, "Cold-hearted bastard!" "Below zero bitch!" "Son of an Eskimo!" "Sub-Zero rip off!" All Might gets tired and pushes off his fist extended out aiming for Gray''s face. But before he makes contact, a gray liquid sprays out in the middle of the air and a Nomu appears. Its face quickly gets smashed in by All Might''s fist. But All Might doesn''t notice that much, because his attention focuses on Tokoyami and Bakugo, who are both surrounded by the gray liquid. I quickly freeze time and go over and move over to them. I pull both of them from the liquid and I see Gray grinning at me, not moving from his spot. "If I move from here I might miss my train," he says the last line with a smirk. I clench my fist and unfreeze time. The gray liquid sweeps Gray, Shigaraki, and the rest of the League away, leaving Tokoyami and Bakugo, who are both coughing from the liquid. All Might goes over to them, "Are you two ok?" They both nod, and All Might sighs in relief, then turns to look at the Nomus appearing from the liquid. He looks outside and sees all the Nomu down there as well. I roll my neck, "I need to vent some stress, All Might. Get Natsu, I''ll catch up soon." He nods and looks at Edgeshot and the police team, "We will save you soon." Then he moves to the hole and tenses his muscles, then quickly disappears. "Now¡­ to deal with you lot." *A few minutes before* *Natsu POV* ''Something feels¡­ different.'' *BOOM* A loud rumbling shakes the building and cracks appear in the ceiling. A grin forms on my face as I realize that it''s started. Blue fire and black lighting start to surround my body, but it quickly disappears. ''Actually, I might accidentally kill the heroes with this.'' [Fire Dragon''s Roasting Bath] Orange flames emit from my body and quickly start filling up the room. The white walls quickly turn black from the flames and the pressure inside the room slowly starts building up. "Hopefully, the fire gets through the cracks, if not¡­ oh well." [Fire Dragon''s Brilliant blame] The huge ball of fire flies at the ceiling and combined with the rest of the pressure, the ceiling explodes, opening a path to the outside world. Excited, I push off and leap out of the crater surprising the heroes in front of me. "Well, hello there." They''re all speechless for a bit, before Best Jeanist regains his composure, "Target secured! Get him to safety and the rest of you be careful while investigating." Tiger rushes in and immediately sees his teammate Ragdoll, laying on a table, "Ragdoll!" Gang Orca, Best Jeanist, and a few police officers all start rounding up the Nomu and one of the policemen comes over to me, "C''mon, I''m sure that you''ve had a rough time. But now you''re safe." I smile and nod, but my senses dialed to the max, waiting for the slightest hint of All for One. I also hear Izuku, Momo, Iida, Todoroki, and Kirishima talking excitedly about how I was relatively safe. Iida is holding Momo back from rushing in and hugging me. ''Just stay there for a little longer.'' Then, I hear it. *Step* *Step* *Step* Out of the darkness, a voice could be heard, "My, my, there are so many guests. Sorry, Tiger. She always had such a good quirk, and it was the perfect opportunity, so I took it." Gang Orca narrows his eyes, "Are you with the League?!" *Step* *Step* *Step* The voice gets closer, "After my body turned into this, I also depleted a lot of what I''d stocked up¡­" Tiger yells out, "Stop! Don''t move any further!" But All for One ignores him and continues advancing, his black suit emerging into the light. Best Jeanist quickly uses his quirk to immobilize him by tying his limbs against his body, and Mt. Lady calls out, "Best Jeanist! What if he was an ordinary civilian?" But Best Jeanist ignores her, "Think about it rationally. He''s too calm to be ordinary. That instant of hesitation could decide the fight. Don''t let the villains do anything!" Best Jeanist tightens the restraints and All for One chuckles, "Good, Good." Black and red lightning burst from his body and a blast of wind flies out from his arm, and I feel something tug me to the side, ''Quick.'' *BOOM* Seconds later, I''m lying against a wall, and I quickly sit up, looking around. A crater spanning several blocks had suddenly appeared from the Air Cannon quirk. Only Best Jeanist was lying inside of the crater, with everyone else lying on the side, slightly injured, from the speed at which Best Jeanist had thrown them, ''He really got all of them. I have to admit, he is pretty impressive as a hero. The damage would''ve been much worse if he hadn''t done this.'' Apparently, All for one thinks so too, because he is laughing and clapping his hands, "Hahaha, as expected of the number four hero, Best Jeanist." He continues clapping, "I thought I''d blow everyone away. To be able to manipulate everyone''s clothes and pull them to the side in an instant. That quick decision making¡­ and skill¡­ You must have nerves of steel." Best jeanist uses his quirk to manipulate his collar and props himself up to glare at All for One, "A top hero," his sleeves start shortening as they fly towards All for One, "doesn''t use that as an excuse for failu-" But he gets interrupted as I sweep him off his feet, and move him to the side, barely dodging a smaller air bullet that shattered the ground where Best Jeanist was. I move him to the side and put him next to the barely conscious Gang Orca. He looks up at me, "Natsu! You are a student! You are forbidden from entering combat!" But I smirk, as my gaze turns to All for One, "I needed to thank you for saving my life. What better way to do it than by saving yours. Gang Orca, take care of him. Make sure he doesn''t do anything reckless." Gang Orca opens his mouth to stop me, but he sees the glint in my eyes and decides against it. I move back on the battlefield and All for One chuckles, "I didn''t know you were such a caring person, Natsu." The smirk stays on my face, "No, no, you misunderstand me. The weak only get in the way." All for One stays quiet for a little, but quickly starts laughing, a deep hearty laugh that echoed its way across the battlefield, "HAHAHAHA! How interesting! You never cease to amuse me, Natsu!" A gray liquid spurts out of the air, and several people pop out, all coughing and choking. Gray, Shigaraki, and the rest of the League emerge¡­ but no Bakugo. ''That''s weird, did All Might manage to save them?'' Gray coughs up some of the liquid, "Man, that tastes like shit." Shigaraki looks up, "M-Master¡­" All for One sighs, "You failed again, huh Tomura?" He walks forwards and looks over at the unconscious Dabi, "But do not be discouraged. Just try again. I have brought back your associates as well. I tried bringing back the children, but apparently, someone messed up the transfer." Gray chuckles, "Oh yeah, that old man stopped time and pulled them out." ''Old man? Stopped time? Ji-sans part of the operation as well?'' Gray then looks back and notices me, "Oh, hey, Natsu! Good to see you''re not Nomu yet. I am looking forward to fighting you later." I smile and give a forced response, "Yeah, sounds¡­ fun." ''Right the best option might be¡­'' [Fire Dragon''s Pulse] The beam of fire flies at All for One, only for it to be blocked by an extremely thick column of ice. I glare at Gray who smiles, "Can''t have you killing him." I clench my fist and start walking forwards, "Tch, I''ll have to pay you back for before, Gray!" Gray starts laughing, "Ho? You''re approaching me? Instead of running away, you''re coming right to me?" I coat my hands in fire, "I can''t beat the shit out of you with getting closer." He advances, using his ice to harden his skin, "Oho? Then come as close as you like!" We both keep on walking until we are standing two feet away from each other, then the fight begins. "ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!!! "MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA!!!" AN: AND YES!!! BEFORE YOU ASK, THIS IS A JOJO''S REFERENCE!!! Flashes of fire and shards of ice start flying everywhere from our fists clashing together. All for One watch our fight with interest, and he notices something with his newly acquired search quirk. He laughs lightly, "I wonder¡­ Natsu what will you do¡­ when I do this?" He lifts his arm and aims it to his right, I follow the direction his arm is facing out of the corner of my eye, ''What over th- Then I remember, ''SHIT!!!'' Immediately, I release a wave of blue fire and black lighting, surprising Gray who gets stunned from the lighting for a second. That second was enough for me to move past him and charge at All for One. He looks at me as I charge him and black lighting covers his arm. *BOOM* A blast of air flies towards a wall and blows another couple of buildings away. But that''s not what I''m focusing on. Instead, I''m looking at the pool of blood a few meters away from where I stood. There were no traces of any body and the result was only left to my imagination "Momo¡­" I stare blankly at the pool of blood as the realization comes over me. I close my eyes, remembering the brutal scene of Ji-san''s crippled body, and now the puddle of blood that came from my classmates and particularly, Momo. A burning sensation starts building up inside of my c.h.e.s.t. I quietly muttered, but my voice was heard by everyone, "You know¡­ All for One, I never paid you back for attacking Ji-san. And now, this¡­ this is truly befitting of a villain''s actions." Memories of my date with Momo on I-island flash through my head. Eating lunch together, walking around the expo, and kiss on top of the I-Island Tower. The burning gets hotter and hotter, turning into a blazing fire. All for One quietly analyzes me, and Shigaraki laughs, "Ahaha, were those your classmates? Too bad, the tras-" But I don''t let him finish, as I send a ray of fire and lighting at him, burning half of his body, "Quiet trash¡­ the a.d.u.l.ts are speaking." I crack my neck listening to Shigaraki''s screams, as the blazing fire turns into a raging inferno, "I will hand down the diving judgment that you have escaped for so long." I let the inferno overcome me and scales start to cover my body. Horns replace my hair and leathery wings sprout from my back, tearing through my already worn down shirt. Claws grow from my hands as spikes emerge from my shoulders, knees, fists, and elbows. A long scaly tail makes its way down to the floor and an aura of fire surrounds me. Everyone around me takes a step back from the pressure I was giving off. Even the heroes who were regathering themselves were stunned. "Your punishment¡­ is death." Originally I had planned for this to be a much longer chapter, but the build-up was a lot longer than I thought, so yeah. Thanks for 5k collection, it really means a lot to me that a lot of people enjoy my story. Also, I''ve been having a bunch of shower thoughts recently for new fanfics, once I catch up to the anime. I''ll put my favorites/most interesting below. Santoryuu in Aincrad: MC gets trapped in SAO and obtains 2 unique skills, Two sword style and Three sword style. Akatsuki in One Piece: All of the Akatsuki(except Obito, Zetsu and Orochimaru) die and get transferred to One Piece where they begin their journey as ninja pirates. In Naruto with EA system:Naruto Fanboy gets killed and reincarnated into Naruto with an EA system¡­ where he has to pay for pretty much everything. Chapter 51 - The Final Battle "Your punishment¡­ is death." The fire around me intensifies in heat and All for One takes a step back, "Kurogiri! Take Shigaraki and the rest away! Gray! If you want to fight, then have at it." Shigaraki is too busy screaming in pain to reply. I ignore Kurogiri as he starts whisking the members to who knows where keeping my eyes on All for One. I look down at my hand, flexing my fingers and savoring the burst of strength that my draconic form gave me. [Azure Lightning Dragon''s Firing Hammer] Blue fire and black lighting coat my arm and I push myself forwards. Before I make contact, All for One turns to me and raises his arm. *BOOM* A blast of concentrated air sends me crashing through several buildings. I quickly get up, the smile completely wiped from my face, my focus on one thing. At the same time, All for One turns to face the moon, "So... you''re here after all¡­ aren''t you?" Seconds later, All Might flies through the air and aims his fists All for One, only for the latter to grab both with wind and shock waves being emitted from the force of the impact. All Might glares at his nemesis, "I''ll have you return everything, All for One!!!" All for One chuckles lightly, "Will you kill me again? All Might?!" I tense my muscles and push off, fire boosting my speed as I fly towards All for One. But once again, I am interrupted as I get slammed into the ground by someone''s leg. I growl, already knowing who it is, "I don''t have time for this shit, Gray!" I look up at Gray, whose body is now half covered in dark tattoos, with one of his eyes turned yellow. He laughs and replies, "I don''t care! You''re stronger, right!? So let''s let loose!!!" I grind my teeth, grabbing his leg with my tail and flinging him into the air, "I''d appreciate it if you''d shut up for once!" [Azure Fire Dragon''s Roar] All for One is laughing, "How scary! Your student over there is quite the feisty one. Well, I can''t blame him. He did lose some precious friends and a little more." All Might grits his teeth, "YOU BASTARD!!!" Meanwhile, I deflect another barrage of ice arrows, ''This bastard keeps on getting in the way.'' [Exploding Azure Flame Blade] A crescent of blue fire flies towards Gray who dodges and it crashes into the building behind him, causing an explosion of blue fire. He turns admiring my handiwork, "Not ba-" Before he finishes his sentence, I charge at him, throwing a punch at him, sending him flying. ''That should keep him away for a few seconds.'' I look at All for One who is using several black and red tendrils to keep All Might at bay. I flash behind All for One, who quickly notices me, but can''t react quick enough. "I did say that your punishment is death¡­ but I''m not letting you off that easily," in one punch, I blow off his right forearm, leaving a bloody stump of flesh around his elbow. All Might yells at me, "Natsu!" But I ignore him, as I sense Gray quickly approaching me, "Tch. Can''t you stay away for a second longer?" I punch again, blowing away the rest of his arm before disappearing to intercept Gray. He looks at me with a cold expression, and releases a cold aura, turning the area around us into an icy battlefield. [Fire Dragons Roasting Bath] My flames, which are stronger than normal, quickly melts away all the ice and scorches a bit of Gray''s skin, who starts laughing, "AHAHAHA!!! THIS IS MORE LIKE IT, NATSU!!! MORE!!! ENTERTAIN ME MORE!!!" I take a deep breath of air in and push off the ground, charging at Gray. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Equinox] With my enhanced strength, my strikes hit even harder than before, each of them strong enough to destroy buildings. But Gray dodges most of them, laughing the whole time. ''Tch, if I want to get to All for One, I have to deal with Gray. But to deal with Gray¡­'' *All Might POV* All for One looks down at his bloody stump that used to be an arm, "Oh, my¡­ how vicious." He rolls his neck, and within seconds, a new arm regrows itself, "I''m sure he must hate me for what I did. And I know that you hate me as well." All for One chuckles, "I can''t let you fight reserve though. Heroes have a lot of things they have to protect, don''t they?" He points to the scene of chaos behind me, the broken buildings and heroes, helping out the best they can in order to tend to the wounded. I clench my fists, "Shut up¡­ You always toy with people like that! You break them! Steal from them! Take advantage of and control them! Scoffing irrationally at the people just trying to live their lives!" Pushing off of the ground, I grab his left arm with my right, and pull my left arm back, "I cannot¡­" Throwing my left arm forwards, I smash my fist into his face, "...Forgive that!!!" The force from the impact throws him on his back and cracks form in the ground below him. I breathe in and out heavily as steam starts being produced from my body. ''Shit, I''m running out of time soon.'' "What''s wrong? You seem very worked up about something, All Might!" My eyes widen as All for One''s voice rings in my ear, "I heard the same line before¡­ from One for All''s previous holder. Nana Shimura!" More steam flows from my body, "Do not sully the name of my honorable master with that filthy mouth of yours!" All for One continues talking, "She was a woman with no skills whose ideals got ahead of her. She was an embarrassment to me as the one who created One for All. She died in- argh!" He stops talking as a glowing ball flies through one arm and out the other side of his body. I look over to Dragneel who is holding his own against gray, "ALL MIGHT!!! Since I''m preoccupied right now, I can''t do it myself yet. BUT BEAT HIS A.S.S!!! Whatever happened between you and him in the past is the past, just focus on beating him and talk to him later!" All for One uses this moment to use Air Cannon to blast me into the air, sending me flying at a nearby news chopper. But before I crash into it, Gran Torino flies through the air and grabs me, and pulls me back down to earth. "It''s exactly as he says, Toshinori. You need to calm down, and just fight! Concentrate on the fight. Don''t exchange words with him, that''s how you got that injury six years ago," my old teacher drops me off on the ground. I cough up some blood, glaring at my enemy, "Yes sir¡­" "His fighting style and quirks are completely different from last time. You need to be smarter!" I grit my teeth and force myself to stand up, "Yes¡­ sir¡­" *News POV* "This scene looks like it is straight out of a nightmare. Within a few minutes, more than half of Kamino Ward has been destroyed. Currently, All Might is fighting against the villain thought to be the ringleader! I can''t believe it! There''s just one villain! He''s destroyed the city and is more than holding his own against the Symbol of Peace." The camera shifts away from All Might and points at another fight, "Not only that, but it appears that there is another villain fighting against someone. There is not much we can see, they are moving extremely fast and it''s hard enough to keep up with our eyes. So far we''ve only seen glimpses of them when they pause. But as soon as we identify who they are, you viewers will be the first to know. *Natsu POV* ''Now that that''s done,'' my focus goes back to Gray, ''How do I end this quickly? I don''t know how much longer my dragon form will last. All this bulk and scales make me stronger, but he''s much faster than me right now. My fire attacks aren''t fast enough either unless I physically at-'' Then an idea comes to me, ''What if I¡­?'' I catch one of Gray''s fists, "Hey, Gray." He smirks at me as he blocks my fist, "What?" "I have a proposition to make." He raises his eyebrow, clearly interested, "Oh yeah, go shoot." We both drop our hands and leap a few feet away from each other, "So, I haven''t been able to hit you that much, right?" He chuckles lightly, "I think you''re overestimating yourself." I crack my knuckles, "If I can hit you ten times in a row, will you go home like a good boy?" Gray narrows his eyes but quickly widens them, "Have you found something fun to do?" I nod, "It''s only in theory, but yeah." His grin reappears, "Very well. I accept!" He leans up against a nearby chunk of debris, "Do whatever you need to do, just do it as quickly as possible." I smile, "You have no idea." Closing my eyes, I concentrate on my body, concentrating on every part of my draconic form. Slowly, I start compressing the muscles creating a slimmer form. Scales start retreating into my body in order to align properly. My tail gets thinner and my wings split into four and become more linear, similar to an airplane. The spikes on my elbows elongate, and my horns and facial features sharpen. [Dragon Force: Acceleration Form] Gray looks impressed and he gets up, "Not bad, you sacrificed defense and power for speed. But is it enough?" I look in his direction and run towards him. He steps to the side, and I crash into a wall, ''I need a little bit more control.'' I quickly get up and turn to Gray, ''Let''s try to control it.'' Charging at Gray, I start attacking him, and I notice a significant difference from before, ''As he said, it''s not as much power as before, but each attack is faster than before.'' Each attack I make breaks the sound barrier, causing booms every time. I jab at Gray''s shoulder, and he grins and knocks my incoming fist away, roundhouse kicking my head. I take the hit and punch him once in the c.h.e.s.t and once in the leg before he leaps away grinning, "Not bad, you''re improving, but it''s still not good enough." I charge him again, and this time I stay low to the ground and attack him from the side. When he turns, I throw a cloud of dirt in his face. He blows out some ice, preventing it from going into his eyes, and I appear behind him. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Equinox] Sweeping him off his feet, I kick him into the air and throw four more punches before he turns around and starts blocking, ending my streak. Not giving him any time to recover, I open my wings and fly above him, swinging my leg up. I kick him down, slamming him into the ground and I fly down to punch him, but he rolls to the side, dodging my earth-shattering strike. He grins and wipes the blood off of his lip and looks at, "Six hits, huh? Maybe I should take this a little more seriously." He rolls his neck and closes his eyes and takes a deep breath of cold air, "Come!" Slamming my leg into the ground, I crack the stone and flick my leg up, kicking the chunks of debris towards Gray. I quickly follow behind them, using the rocks as a distraction. He knocks all of them aside, not falling for the same trick twice. I jab at his face but he knocks it aside, exposing my c.h.e.s.t. He takes advantage of this and jabs at my stomach and c.h.e.s.t several times, but I take advantage of the short distance between us and swing my arms to grab him. He ducks even lower and uppercuts me sending me flying. I use my wings to maneuver myself back down. I grin, "I''ve always wanted to try this." Using my burst of speed, I charge into him and drag him into the air. He strikes my back and digs his fist into my gut, but I bear the pain and focus on my attack. Bringing him into the air, we start falling and spinning at the same time. [Reverse Lotus] We crash into the ground, slamming his body into the ground. Letting go of him, I use his immobilization to land the ten hits needed to remove Gray from the equation. He pops out of the hole and spits out a bit of blood, "Well, I have to admit that caught me by surprise. I''ll call Kurogiri to get me. I look forward to fighting you again. Peace." He pulls out a phone and dials a number, "Hey Kurogiri! Wanna pick me up? I''m still in Kamino." In the background, I hear Shigaraki yelling, "NO F.U.C.K THAT BASTARD!!! HE CAN ROT IN A HOLE FOR ALL I CARE!!!" I don''t stay to listen in on the rest of their conversation as I dash over to the other battleground, where All for One is fighting and talking against All Might, Endeavour, Ji-san, while more heroes finish rescuing the victims. All for One sighs, "How annoying," and aims his hand at the ground, firing an Air Cannon. The result is a blast of wind that knocked most of the heroes away except for All Might and Ji-san. "Let''s stop talking about emotions and start talking about reality." I fly up to his level and stare him right in the face, "Yes¡­ let''s talk about reality." [Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist] I slam my burning fist into his face and he loses balance for a second, coughing up blood from his mask. I glare at him with a cold expression, "Oh, I thought I held back. Was that too powerful for you?" If he had a face I''m sure he''d be glaring at me, but he groans a reply, "Tch, you persistent brat. I thought Gray was dealing with you." Shrugging, I reply simply, "I beat him." I look at him for another second before disappearing in a flash. In an instant, I appear on his left, my leg flying towards him as he gets kicked faster than the speed of sound. Unlike Gray, his body was not capable of taking hits like that, and my foot went halfway through his c.h.e.s.t before he was sent flying into a building. All Might walks over to me in a combination of his small and muscular form, "Natsu¡­" I ignore him, my gaze still on All for One who was focusing on healing his wounds. He lays there for another few seconds and looks over in our direction, "How troublesome. Your style of fighting is completely different and more potent than All Mights. I should''ve anticipated this." A demonic grin appears on my face, "In that case, I''ll switch fighting styles¡­ to one that you''re more used to." [Dragon Force: Juggernaut Form] Rage clouds my mind as I sacrifice technique for power. My body grows in height and mass and my tail becomes thicker. My wings retreat into my back and the scales on the backside of my body become thicker, turning into a deep shade of red. The horns on my head stick out from the side, as a scaly plate covers my head. I now had a similar build as All Might, being only a couple inches shorter. He appears speechless for a second before laughing, "Hahahaha! How interesting! Very well then, I shall use a combination of quirks specifically developed to destroy All Might. Let us see exactly how you do against it." His arm starts growing disproportionately large, "Springlike limbs, Kinetic Booster times four, Strength Enhancer times three, Multiplier, Hypertrophy, Rivets, Airwalk, and Spearlike Bones. This is the ultimate combination of quirks that I have right now." Just as in the anime, his right arm was almost the size of his body. It was a fleshy and scrappy mess, with traces of metal and metal spears poking out in odd places. I prepare to charge but All Might puts his hand on my shoulder, "Natsu¡­ You dealt with Gray, and you are a student. As your teacher, I can''t allow you to do anymore." I grit my teeth, "You know what he did to me? He tortured me, physically and mentally for two days straight. Whenever he healed me, I could still feel the pain of each wound despite it no longer existing. He shoved me in a white room, with nothing but my thoughts. He is probably the reason Ji-san no longer has his limbs. He also just blasted five of your students away including your precious student, Midoriya, and my girlfriend, Momo. Now tell me, what should I do?" All Might''s eyes widened in surprise, "They were here?!" I nod briefly, turning my attention to All for One who is slowly advancing, "Yes, they came to rescue m, but the heroes got to me first. Based on his attack, they are extremely wounded, and depending on what they crashed into dead. So again, what should I do?" All Might closes his eyes and clenches his fist, "That being said, you are a student without a license. I cannot allow you to fight alone." A brief smile flashes on my face as I hear that last part and All Might continues, "Therefore, I shall fight with you." I look him up and down, quickly analyzing him and I formulate a plan, "No offense, but unless you can go full muscular you won''t be able to keep up with me." He grimaces, but I continue, "So, I will deal with most of it and send him your way, Once I do that, use your strongest attack to knock him down in one shot." He looks at and nods his head in understandment. I look at All for One who is almost in front of us. Tensing my legs, I push off, flying towards All for One. ''I can feel the loss of speed, but the power is definitely worth it. I''m still faster than most people. I could slap the shit out of All for One by using my Acceleration or Normal, but I''d rather beat him at his own game. He thinks he can take All Might? Then I''ll fight him with brute strength'' Our fists collide and All for One gets sent flying back, ''Shit¡­ I expected more from him¡­ so weak.'' I quickly follow him and punch him again, this time with less force. Shock waves emit from our impact and All for One seems to be struggling, "You look like you''re having a hard time there, All for One." "Impact Recoil!" A wave of energy flies back at me and knocks me back a few steps, "Not bad¡­ I actually felt that one a bit. As expected of my own attack, now¡­ let''s play!" Grabbing onto his arm, I pick it up and hold it above me. Seconds later, All for One is slammed into the ground. "Argh!" I stand over him and look at his face, "You know, your arm is kinda ugly¡­ lemme fix it real quick." I look at his arm and unleash a barrage of attacks. He tries to ward it off by using Impact Nullification and Impact Recoil, but I push through it, blood splattering onto my face as I punch my way through his arm. I punch my way through his arm, blowing half of it off, and looking at his upper arm with glee. "Tell me¡­ does it hurt?" All for One doesn''t reply and black lighting coats his body, as he attempts to use Air Cannon to blast me away, "No, no, no. I can''t have you do that." Slamming my fist into his stomach, he coughs up blood and the black lighting stops, "Y-You¡­" I ignore him and look at his legs, "You treated me very nicely in your humble abode. Allow me to return the favor." I press my leg up against his t.h.i.g.h, "You know¡­ you used all those quirks on your arm¡­ did you do it on the rest of your body?" His body tenses up as he attempts to strengthen his body but it''s too late. *SNAP* I slam my foot down, snapping his femur in half. He yells out in pain, but once again I ignore him. All Might realizes that the toss he is expecting will never come and immediately rushes forwards to stop me. Before he can intervene, I lift my foot to crush his other leg. Then, I feel a different hand on my shoulder, a more familiar one, "Stop, Natsu." I look behind me to see Ji-san, "Why should I stop!? He''s the reason that you lost your leg and arm." Enji looks at me sternly, "Not like this, Natsu. A fight is a fight, but this¡­ this isn''t a fight." I clench my fist and yell at him, "What are you talking about! He''s alive! He''s conscious! He can fight back! Our fight isn''t over! Take your hand off me!" All for One was breathing hard, trying his best to heal, but coupled with the previous wounds he got, he was unable to and just lay there. By this time, All Might had arrived as well and was watching our conversation. Ji-san shakes his head, "You''ve beaten him, it''s enough." Tears start to fall from my eyes, "NO! Not until he''s paid for all of it! You, Momo, and all those hours of torture! Until then, it will not be enough!" I clench my fist and prepare to rip off parts of All for One''s body but I feel a chop at my neck, "That won''t work, my armor is too thick." Ji-san grimaces, "I am not afraid to fight you." I look at him quietly, "Neither am I-" My vision goes black and I lose consciousness. *General POV* Enji quickly catches Natsu before he crashes into the floor. Quickly analyzing him, he looks over at All Might who looks slightly concerned, "Don''t worry, he just fainted from exhaustion." All Might nods and more smoke appears from his body as his muscle form completely fades, "This is gonna be a pain to explain to the news. What am I gonna say? A high school kid beat the shit out of a villain?" Enji looks down at Natsu, who is still in his dragon form, "You know¡­ how many people are actually gonna recognize him?" All Might''s eyes widen, "Well then what are you waiting for. Go, go!" Enji nods with a small smile then disappear in a flash. AN: Originally, that fight went a lot differently in my head, but when I thought about it, this seemed like the most realistic outcome. What do you guys think of the forms? I think they''re cool. Anyways, that is the end of this arc, and coming soon is Overhaul. Also¡­ All Might''s skinny form is supposedly the same height as his muscular form. Crazy, I know. MHA Season 5 was announced recently, and it''s coming out at the end of the month so that''s exciting On a side note, a lot of you wanted to see the Santoryu in Aincrad, so that will most likely be the next one I write, but I might do short stories with the Akatsuki in OP cause that seems fun <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 52 - The Visitors A voice rings in my ears, "Tch, how boring. After all the work I went through to free you, you didn''t have a big battle with Gray. As for your fight against All for One, that was a tad bit anticlimactic." Already knowing who it is, I don''t even bother to open my eyes, "Sorry about that. I was half-starved and just escaped from my torturers." Gabriel chuckles, "Whatever. At least you unlocked those new forms of yours. That should spice things up." I open my eyes but quickly from the flashing lights, "Ah! What the he-" But an invisible force covers my mouth, "Tut tut, we don''t say that word here, young Dragneel." It releases me and I slowly open my eyes to see the familiar sight of the spinning wheels, flashing lights, and stage set. I look around briefly, "So? What am I here for?" Gabriel smirks, "Not much, just for some quick chatting." He claps his hands, and an empty glass appears in front of me and I catch it before it falls, "Thirsty?" I look at the glass for a little before deciding, "You have Sprite?" Gabriel claps his hands again, and ice appears in the glass. Quickly after, a clear bubbly liquid starts to fill the cup. I take a sip and smack my licks, "What did you want to talk about?" Gabriel swirls a glass of wine and takes a sip before responding, "Dunno actually, never thought I''d get this far." I stare at him for a second trying to guess if he''s being serious or not, "Fine, then can you tell me what is happening? Like is Momo ok? Or is All for One dead?" He shakes his head, "Nope. You can do that yourself. I actually don''t know what to do with you right now. You wanna just go back?" "Sure." "Oh, we''ll be meeting each other again soon. I have a little project that may interest you." "Wait, wh-," but he claps his hands for the final time and the scenery around me disappears. I open my eyes and I am hit by a sudden headache, "Ughhh, what happened?" I am currently lying down, and based on the smell, ''A hospital?'' I feel something touching my left leg and I sit up to look at it, wincing slightly, only to see a sleeping Ji-san. His head was resting on his crossed arms and I could still see the injuries from his fight against All for One. "Ji-san¡­" A nurse walks into the room and smiles at me, "You''re lucky to have such a caring grandfather. He''s been here for two and a half days without water or food. We tried to give him some and treat his wounds, but he refused. He barely slept too." My eyes widen and a small smile appears on my face, "Is that so¡­" She exits and quickly returns with a plate of food, "You must be hungry, sleeping for almost three days." She puts a plate of curry in front of me, and I stare at it for a little and my stomach growls slightly, "Hehe, in that case, thank you for the food!" In a flash, I shove all the food down my throat and hold out the plate to the nurse who is looking at me in shock, "Can I get seconds?" She laughs lightly, "Just seconds?" I scratch the back of my head, "Maybe nine more plates?" She sighs and walks out, "I''ll see what I can do." She exits again and I look at the sleeping Enji before poking his forehead, "Oy¡­ oyy¡­ oyy¡­ wake up old man." He stirs and looks up at me, his eyes widen and tears start to stream from his eyes, "Natsu!" He leaps up and hugs me, causing my body to start hurting even more, "Jesus Christ! I''m injured you know!" He loosens his grip slightly, but still doesn''t let go, "Thank god, thank god you''re okay." I look at the elderly man crying as he hugs me, and a warm smile appears on my face, "Thank you." He holds onto me for another minute before he lets go, the traces of tears still visible on his face. The nurse returns with a cart and based on the smell, it''s curry. "You''re lucky that the kitchen had extra curry from lun-, oh," she pauses as she sees Ji-san awake. She leaves the cart near the side of my bed and goes back outside to do whatever nurses do. Ji-san starts digging into the curry and I follow suit. Within a few minutes, we finish all nine plates of curry and we are still hungry. I grin, "We should probably go out to eat later. As much as I love curry, I feel the craving for ramen." He laughs out loud, "HAHAHA!!! Why not!" My grin fades, and I ask, "So? What is the aftermath?" He sighs and begins to explain what had happened, "After you passed out, All Might and I decided that if we get you out of there quick enough, not many people are gonna recognize you since you were all dragony or whatever. Other than the police, and the heroes that were involved with the rescue mission, no one else should know that it was you. So, I took you back to the gym and let you revert back. At first, I was concerned cause I thought it would be like your other one, but I guess not. Within thirty minutes you were back to normal then I took you to the hospital. After that, I don''t know much, but I know that your classmates were excavated from the rubble and that they are all recovering. I believe that their injuries weren''t anything major and they will be fine." I let out a sigh of relief, ''Thank god. If something else had happened¡­ Too bad he doesn''t know anything else. I guess I''ll have to find it out myself. How far has the timeline changed?'' *Three days later* It took an extra three days for me to fully recover from the extreme muscle fatigue and the other injuries that I had acc.u.mulated during the fight. During that time, I had been questioned by the police, and a few people had visited me. *Flashback* The police officer bows himself out and I look out the window, ''How anticlimactic after that.'' The police officer had just taken my statement on what happened during my captivity. While I couldn''t explain directly, what I had told him had shocked him. He couldn''t understand how a person could be as evil as to subject a fifteen-year-old boy to such cruel torture and understood even less how the said boy is seemingly fine after said torture. I hear footsteps outside of my door and before they knock, I say, "Come in¡­ All Might." The door slides open and an extremely skinny person with sunken hollow cheeks and blonde hair walks in, "I didn''t even knock." A slight smirk appears on my face, "So, how is it? Finally revealing your true form to people?" All Might rubs the back of his head, "It''s hard¡­ before, I could walk around and no one would bother me, but now¡­" He pulls up a chair and sits next to me, looking at me with determined eyes, "As your teacher, I should condemn you for acting in such a manner. As heroes, we cannot perform acts like that, even to villains. You''re extremely lucky, that you weren''t recognized by the public or your career as a hero might''ve been thrown out the window." I sit there quietly as All Might continues to gaze at me, "However¡­ as someone who lost a lot to that man, I am eternally grateful to you." On I-island, he had shared his fight against All for One, but now he begins to explain his history with All for One, starting from his tutelage under his Sensei, Nana Shimura. Once again he leaves out the part of One for All. After he is done with his story, he suddenly bows, "Thank you! Thank you for avenging my master!" "Uhh, you''re welcome?" He gets up and there is an awkward silence between us before All Might speaks again, "But seriously, you need to chill when it comes to villains. You can''t just kill and maim every villain in sight. Us heroes need to keep a good public appearance, you know." I sigh and shake my head, "It''s not my fault. Most of them are just too weak." All Might chuckles slightly, "If you ever fix that habit of yours, I''m sure you''ll go great places in the future." He stands up and bows himself out, before leaving me alone in my room, ''I''ll go great places, huh.'' Then something else catches my attention. Multiple footsteps and several loud voices. This time, the door just slides open, and immediately, Momo runs in, parts of her body still covered in bandages, but mostly fine. I look at her with a warm smile expecting a hug, only to be met by a punch to the gut, "You bastard!!!" I wince slightly, the smile not leaving my face, "Yes, I missed you too." She looks at me for a second and tears start to fall from her eyes as she hugs me tightly, pushing her c.h.e.s.t up against mine, "I was scared. I heard what happened and I was scared of what they were gonna do to you." She hugs me for another minute while my classmates stand there awkwardly, wondering if they should step outside for a little. She lets go and looks at me, for a second. Then leans in very suddenly and kisses me on the lips. My eyes widen as her lips touch mine and she backs off with a smile, "That was for getting kidnapped." She gets off my bed and walks back to her friends who are all silent, but the moment she gets back they all start whispering excitedly, and I overheard all of it. My male classmates surround my bed and Kaminari glares at me, "I can''t believe that you, the battle-crazed maniac of UA, got arguably the best girl in the whole grade." A few of the boys nod and the girls overhear this and all shoot dirty looks at him. I look around and notice that two people are missing, Bakugo and, "Where is Aoyama?" The mood immediately darkens and Todoroki steps forwards, with bandages wrapped around his head and arms, "Aoyama¡­ got injured during the training camp, when Gray reflected his laser back at him. It penetrated his lungs and he can no longer breathe without special equipment." I look down at my l.a.p, "I see¡­ What about the others? Did anyone else get badly injured?" He nods and explains what happened during the time I was gone, ''We took quite the loss, didn''t we. Shoji''s quirk is generating body parts from his arms. Since he lost two of them, he''s much more limited compared to before. As for Aoyama¡­ looks like someone from the general studies will be moving up to the hero course.'' Izuku steps on and holds his phone out. A video is playing, and it shows me, fighting against Gray and then proceeds to show my brutal beating of All for One. "Natsu, tell me¡­ is that you?" I look up at him and nod my head, "Yes. That was me." Izuku simply nods and replies, "I see then¡­" He turns and heads for the door, "I need to use the restroom. I''ll be back soon." He walks out and Sero sighs, "He''s been like that ever since the fight." I look at him thoughtfully, ''Hmm, I wonder why¡­'' *Izuku POV* Walking into the bathroom, I clench my fist in frustration, ''How? We went there to save Natsu. Yet, we were the ones that needed saving!'' I splash some water onto my face and look at myself in the mirror, ''That was All for One. All Might''s sworn enemy, All Might said himself that he is very powerful. Yet, Natsu dealt with him within a minute. He didn''t even use his fire and he was just done fighting with Gray!'' I slam my fist against the sink, and close my eyes, ''If I can''t even save my friend, how can I become the top hero!?'' Opening my eyes, I look at myself again, "I need more power." AN: Bit boring, but a necessity. <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 53 - A Rematch *A few days later* *All Might POV* I poke my head out from the window of the car and look up at the building in front of me. A white four-story building with a brick tile roof. Aizawa sighs, "I wonder¡­ what kind of place will it be to have raised a monster like Natsu?" I chuckle, "Ah, yes, the mysteries in life." We both get out and start walking towards the entrance when we hear a loud crack from behind the building. We both look at each other and immediately head to the back, curious as to what happened. When we get to the back, we see Natsu playing with several younger children, laughing and smiling while he made small fireworks and small fiery animals that walked and flew around. When we get closer, Natsu looks up at us, "Yo!" He stands up and all the fireworks and animals disappear. A few of the older children look at me and their eyes widen. They go to Natsu and whisper in his ears, and he nods in confirmation. A few of the children complain and a small boy with light brown skin, blue eyes, and short black hair pulls on Natsu''s finger, "Awww, why''d you stop, big bro?" Natsu smiles lightly, and points towards us, "Well you see, I need to help these two gentlemen over here." The kid looks at us with a pout and mutters, "Evil people. Taking away big brother like that. They must be villains." The other kids hear that and they all start glaring at us, "Villians¡­" Natsu starts laughing and gestures for us to follow him, "C''mon, let''s go inside." We start walking behind him and Aizawa says, "You seem energetic for someone that was held captive a week ago." He gives us a sly smile, "That just means I need to get stronger. Gray and the rest of the league are still out there." We enter an office and sitting at the desk is a middle-aged woman with black hair and several streaks of gray, "Welcome, please have a seat. My name is Aiko Takahashi. I am the head woman of this orphanage." Aizawa and I both pull up chairs and Natsu leans against the wall. I open my mouth, "I''m sure you know from the letter we sent you-" Both Natsu and Mrs. Takahashi immediately say, "We accept." "Huh?" Natsu shrugs, "I''ll go live in the dorms." Mrs. Takahasi points to Natsu, "It''ll be good to get rid of this hyperactive pyromaniac." At the same time, Natsu points to her, "It''ll be good to be gone from this walking corpse." Natsu glares at Mrs. Takahashi and she glares back at him. Both me and Aizawa look at them in slight shock. Aizawa hesitates before speaking, "Are you sure? This isn''t any small thing." Mrs. Takahashi shakes her head, "We already made our decision awhile ago. I know Natsu pretty well. When he gets beat down, he''ll grow and learn and get stronger in the process. Besides, it''ll be a nice change. Not having to pay for fire damage, the fire department doesn''t need to come every other week, and there will be more food for other people. The kid eats like there''s no tomorrow." I chuckle lightly, "Well, in that case, I''m glad that you''ll be joining us, Natsu." Natsu bow slightly, "It''ll be my p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e." Aizawa stands up and prepares to leave, "Well, in that case, we need to deal with furniture." But Natsu waves us off, "I can go shopping later, I have some money in my account from tournaments and side jobs." I nod my head, "Be that as it may, UA will provide reasonable funding for the furniture." Natsu nodded his head, "Thanks. Actually, I''ve been wondering, how are the heroes that cam for the rescue operation?" I grit my teeth slightly at the mention and Aizawa gives me a side glance before taking over, "Gray froze Edgeshot and a squad of police solid. When we unthawed them, they were alive, but¡­ they took major brain damage and it is unlikely that they''ll be able to work anymore." Natsu closes his eyes and nods, "I see¡­ that is¡­ a tragedy. And what about Aoyama?" The room is quiet for a bit before I speak, "Aoyama¡­ he will need to drop out of UA. In his condition, he would struggle to perform during classes and we will have to find someone who can take his place." Once again, Natsu nods and Aizawa clears his throat and stands up, "Ahem, if that''s everything, we should head out. We still need to visit a few more people. I nod my head and stand up and move to the door, when Natsu suddenly calls out, "Wait! I just remembered something." We both look at Natsu, and simultaneously say, "What?" "Uhmm, you know that sword that Stain had in the forest." I nod my head slightly, ''Maybe....'' "Yeah, just curious. What are you guys gonna do with it? If you guys don''t need it, would it be possible for me to use it?" Aizawa tilts his head, "Can you use a sword?" Natsu nods, "Yeah, and a few other weapons as well." I scratch the back of my head, "Probably. It might be better to put it to use instead of having it just sit in a locker as evidence." Natsu bows again, "Thanks a lot." He guides us out the door and as we get back in the car, I look at him briefly before chuckling slightly. Aizawa raises an eyebrow at this, "What''s funny?" I shake my head, "No, it was interesting to see Natsu play a big brother role. It''s good to know that he isn''t just a hot-headed battle maniac." Aizawa laughs, "Hehe, I know what you mean. C''mon, we still have a few people we need to stop by." I nod my head a few times and get in the car, "Yeah, yeah, I know." *Natsu POV* ''So I was right about someone crossing over. It''s unfortunate to hear that Edgeshot is incapacitated.'' I turn back into the house and clench my fist, ''My canon knowledge will soon run out. Once the school festival is over¡­ I''m on my own. But since Class 1-A are the "main characters" I need to be prepared for anything. Maybe I should visit the old man. It''s been a week since I had a good workout.'' *Thirty minutes later* ''Shit¡­ why are they here?'' When I had reached the fourth floor, I saw Izuku, Bakugo, Todoroki, Kirishima, Momo, and all my other classmates scattered across the room, practicing punches, using weapons, and sparring against each other and some gym members. Ojiro looked at home in his gi as he was sparring against Yuto. Kirishima was fighting against Kaito and Shigure was teaching Todoroki how to use a sword. I stand in the entrance for a second, shocked at the sight of all my classmates when Ji-san walks up to me, "About time you came, Natsu. I was worried you forgot about me," He gives a hearty laugh and slaps my back. This alerts everyone else on the floor and my classmates all turn to look at me. I walk over to Momo and whisper in her ear, "Uhmm, what happened?" She smiles enthusiastically, "Well, Midoriya was talking about wanting to get stronger and improve his fighting style, so I recommended this place. Then he told everyone and they all seemed really determined as well and decided to join." Ji-san grins, "Business is booming!" I sigh, "I see. Well, whatever. Ji-san, wanna spar?" He grins, "Sure. It''ll be good to see how much you''ve grown." We travel to the fifth floor and my classmates all follow behind, talking excitedly. Mina grins, "I wonder who do you think will win?" Kaminari shrugs his shoulders, "Natsu of course." Sero stretches his arms, and yawns, "Yeah, but he won''t use his fire, still think he''ll win?" Kirishima smiles and looks at Bakugo, "Hey, Bakugo, you fought and lost against Enji right? Who do you think will win?" "SHUT UP YOU BASTARD!!!" We arrive in one of the sparring rooms and both Ji-san and I take our stances, while my classmates chill on the side and spectate. I grin, "Are you gonna be ok with that arm and leg of yours, old man?" Ji-san shrugs his shoulders, "Who knows? Just do me a favor and try not to break them. I''m rather partial to them." A wild grin appears on my face, "I''ll try my best not to." Dashing forwards, I leap into the air and lift my leg to do an ax kick. Ji-san grins and performs a cross block then wraps his hand around my leg. Pulling my leg back, he uses his free hand to punch my stomach, but before it lands, I block it and swing my other leg around to swiftly kick his head. He lets go of my leg and attempts to block it, but he''s too slow. His body gets thrown a few feet but he quickly recovers, shaking his head slightly. "Not bad." He takes a defensive stance, and I charge again, this time, I open with a jab to his c.h.e.s.t. Sidestepping my jab, he aims to punch at my exposed stomach, but I change my stance and pivot my foot, aiming a kick right at his chin. He leaps back and avoids my front kick, "Good. You managed to recover quick enough." I grin slightly as I remember my fight with Gray where he countered that move and managed to injure me severely, "I''ve had practice." Ji-san nods his head, and rushes forwards, and throws a left hook. I block that one and he throws a right hook. I grab his right arm and elbow his elbow, causing it to fold. I then grab the collar of his shirt and flip him flat onto his back. I back off and Ji-san stands up, brushing some dust off of his clothing, "Not bad. What is that your first win, out of 150 fights?" My classmates looked at me in shock, ''Natsu lost to this guy 149 times?!'' A tick appears on my forehead, "Stop telling lies, old man! This is our 145th fight!" I scratch the back of my head and look up at the ceiling, "Still, you''re weaker than before and you didn''t use your quirk." Enji slaps the back of my head, "Who are you calling weak, huh?" I grin and look at him, "Hehe, I guess not." <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 54 - 1-A Alliance *A few days later* "Do you really have to go, Natsu?" One of the kids who were a few years younger than me was looking at me with a sad face. That same face was one of many of the other kids, and plenty of the caretakers were also sad to see me go. I nod my head with a small smile, "Yeah. This is so I can become a better hero." Mrs. Takahashi comes up to me and hugs me, with tears in her eyes, "Be careful." I grin, "Oh, I didn''t know you cared about me that much. Well, I''ll miss seeing a living fossil." She immediately let go and glared at me, "Tch, I was trying to be nice and just get you to leave quicker. I can''t stand being around fiery brats like you." I smile lightly and hug her one more time, "Thanks. Seriously." She nods her head and I pick up my bag and create wings of fire, "Well, it''s been nice knowing you all. I''ll come and visit sometimes." I fly up into the air and give a last look at the orphanage before flying over to my new home. Half an hour later, I land on the U.A. campus, in front of a multistory building with big words on the front. "1-A Alliance, huh?" Aizawa sighs as I walk closer, "Throw your stuff into your room, and we assemble out here in 10 minutes. We need to talk before you guys unpack." I nod my head and head up to my room, which was on the fifth floor. I open the door and look around. The room was filled with large boxes from my stuff as well as the furniture that I had recently bought. The door next to me opens and Shoto steps out, "Oh, Natsu¡­" We stare at each other for a bit and I scratch the back of my head, "How are your injuries?" Todoroki nods his head, "Still a little sore, but I''m fine, thanks." We both stand there for another before Todoroki says, "Should we go down?" I nod my head and we both head to the elevator and I push the button. A few seconds later, there is a ding and the door opens and we both walk inside. I push the ground floor and we both stand there, listening to the elevator music. "..." "..." Todoroki clears his throat, "Ahem, Natsu? I have a question?" I raise my eyebrow, "Shoot." I think back to the time when I saw Shoto at the gym, training with a sword, "You saw me and Gray fighting in close combat using swords and shit and you want to learn how as well?" He nods his head and I sigh, "The thing is, that he''s been trained his whole life to kill and I''ve been training for a while in bukijutsu. Not only that but our physical strength and combat sense. You¡­ aren''t at that level in either." Todoroki''s expression darkens as he hears this, "I know that, but¡­ but when I see you, who can use fire better than me, and I see him, who can use Ice better than me, I can''t help but think that I''m weak." "You are." "Huh?" I nod my head, "You are weak. I''m not gonna give you words of encouragement and say that you''re strong. That only gives you false hope." Shoto almost falls into depression hearing this, "But, you can use both fire and Ice. So use it smartly." I stay quiet for a bit before I speak again, "Also, if you want to go down the path of weaponry, start small. Learn to control and compress your ice, cause there''s no point in having a weapon if it breaks easily." The door opens and I walk out, leaving Shoto inside, ''What will you do now, Shoto?'' I walk over to Momo who smiles at me, "Hey." I wave back, "Yo. How''s your training been going?" She shrugs her shoulders, "It''s been going good. Later, I wanna try practicing with you." A grin forms on my face, as I pull her closer and kiss her on her lips, "Maybe this will encourage you." The class watches this in awkward silence, and Aizawa yells out in annoyance, "Get a room!" The last of the stragglers arrive and Aizawa starts speaking, "Well, I''m glad that we were able to bring Class 1-A back together again." Sero looks around, "Everyone was allowed to enter the dorms, huh?" There is an awkward moment of silence as we all think, ''Except for Aoyama¡­'' Izuku sighs, "I had a hard time convincing my mom." I look up to the sky, "Provisional license, huh? I forgot about that." Many people also voice the same thoughts. "This is important. Listen up," Aizawa regains our attention, and all conversations stop, "Kirishima. Yaoyorozu. Todoroki. Midoriya, and Iida. These five went to save Natsu last night. The result was them getting extremely injured and put back in the hospital for another few days." Everyone looks down at the ground and Aizawa sighs, "Your reactions tell me that you all were at least aware of it. I''m going to set aside a number of issues and say this. If it weren''t for All Might''s retirement, I would''ve expelled everyone except Bakugo, Jiro, Hagakure, and Tokoyami." I yell out, "Wait! Me too!?" Aizawa glares at me, "You should know what you did. Unlicensed use of your quirk is illegal and would get you expelled anyways. You''re lucky that not many people recognized you. Besides, you did things that were morally questionable and only added to the pile. As for the rest of you, not only the five that went, but also the nine of you that were aware, but didn''t stop them. You lot betrayed our trust, no matter the reason. I would be grateful if you could follow proper procedures and act accordingly in order to regain that trust." He glares at us for another few seconds, "As for the available spot in our class. Deliberations are currently underway and we should have decided by the end of the week." He turns away and starts walking inside, "That is all. Now let''s go in. Let''s have some energy!" Bakugo spits on the ground and grabs Kaminari by the shirt, much to his protest, "Come." He drags him behind a bush and a few seconds later there is a surge of lighting and Kaminari is thrown out of the bush, full idiot mode. He then walks over to Kirishima and pulls out a wad of money, "Here." I chuckle, "Did you pat down Kaminari, Bakugo? How scary!" He glares at me, "HELL NO!!! I WITHDREW THIS!!!" He then turns to Kirishima, "You used up your allowance, right? On those." Kirishima looks stunned, "Oh yeah, where did you hear about me buying the night vision goggles?" Bakugo ignores him and pushes the money into Kirishima''s c.h.e.s.t and follows Aizawa into the dorms, "If you keep on having to scrimp and save, then it''ll make me feel bad. Show your dumb side as usual. There''s another round of laughter as Kaminari makes weird noises and Kirishima smiles lightly, "Sorry guys. I know this won''t make up for it, but let''s all go eat Yakiniku tonight with this money!" "Yaay yaay!!" I grin and put my arm around Kirishima, "Did you say that you''re paying?" A chill goes down Kirishima''s spine as he remembers how much I can eat and he pushes me off and quickly backs away, "Uhm, Natsu, well¡­ you see¡­ Hey look, Aizawa Sensei is going inside. We should go, yeah?" He laughs nervously and quickly follows Aizawa. We all head inside and Aizawa gives us a tour. "Each dorm building holds one class. Girls on the right-wing and boys on the left. The first floor is the common area. Food, baths, and laundry are all on this floor. There were tables, chairs, sofas, and many other furnishings. In the middle of the building was an open-aired courtyard. "There are food rooms per gender on each floor, with a total of five floors. Everyone gets their own room. They''re luxurious spaces equipped with their own AC, toilets, fridges, and closets. I go towards the window of one of the empty rooms, "Wow, there''s even a balcony." I sigh to myself, ''It''s time like these that I wonder, how deep are U.A.''s pockets? He goes outside and points to the nameplates on each room, "I''m sure you know already, but your rooms are marked by nameplates. The belongings that you''ve sent ahead are already in your room, so unpack and get settled in today. I''ll tell you more about what will happen from now on tomorrow. That''s all. Dismissed." "Yes, sir!" Aizawa leaves and I head upstairs to my room, "Now to deal with this mess." *Two hours later* ''Shit, that was boring. But at least it looks nice.'' I look around my new room and nod in content, ''I wonder if anyone else is done?'' I go downstairs and a few people are downstairs. Shoji, Ojiro, and Uraraka are all downstairs, playing cards. Shoji waves over to me with his hand, "Wanna play?" But I shake my head and start walking outside, "Nah, I''m gonna train." They look at me and Shoji puts his own cards down, "Actually, you know what. I''m gonna train as well." Uraraka and Ojiro look at each other and drop their cards as well and head to their rooms. I exit the building and cover my eyes to block the sunlight, ''I have maybe another hour and a half before the sun sets.'' I look at the forest in front of all the buildings, ''They wouldn''t like it if I burnt everything down.'' I create a set of wings, but quickly disperse them, ''Actually¡­'' Instead, I close my eyes and focus on my body, ''I haven''t tried this in a while.'' Sharp and linear scales appear from my body and four straight wings emerge from my back. Several spikes appear on my body and shape themselves into a streamlined design. [Dragon Force: Acceleration mode] I open my eyes and look at the empty road in front of me, ''Gotta go fast.'' Pushing off of the ground, I start sprinting towards one of the training rooms on the main U.A. campus. Several trees lose half of their leaves as I buy and a huge cloud of dust follows behind me. ''Damn, this is easier than I thought. Maybe I went under an awakening at that fight.'' I stop in an empty building and a sudden gust of winds follows in after me. My scales release back into my skin and I nod my head satisfyingly, "Mhmm, this is-" I fall to the floor and every muscle screams out in pain, ''F.u.c.k, I should''ve thought about this. So I can use it quicker, but I still get fatigued as f.u.c.k.'' I try and move my arm, but I can''t, ''Shit, guess I''m staying here for now.'' *Momo POV* "I might''ve¡­ miscalculated¡­" I look around my cluttered room and sigh, ''I didn''t expect that the rooms would be so small. That was an error on my part.'' I yawn and go outside, "At least Natsu is on this floor. I wonder if he''s done." Walking over to his room, I knock on his door, "Hey, Natsu." No answer. ''Maybe he already finished¡­'' I head downstairs to the first floor to look for him, "Natsu? Are you here?" I see Uraraka lifting a couch and several other items, "Oh, you''re looking for Natsu? He went somewhere to train." A somewhat sad expression shows on my face, "Oh, I see. Thanks, Ochaco." I head back to my room and lie on my bed, ''Too bad. I wanted to train with him.'' *A few hours later* *Natsu POV* ''Shit, almost¡­ there.'' I was panting hard and taking small and slow steps up the stairs of the dormitory, ''Finally.'' I could hear Mina''s voice, "Well, the girls were all talking just now¡­ and we had an idea." I lean against the door and it opens and I fall to the floor. "Wanna do a room presentation, ahhhh!!!" I lay there on the floor, "H-Hey." Momo runs over in a panic, "Natsu!? What happened? I thought you were training!? Did you get attacked?" I push myself onto my back and look up at the ceiling, "No, no, nothing like that. I just spent all my energy and then some in one go. So, it took me a while to get back." The panic on Momo''s face disappears and I grin, "So, what was that I heard? A room competition contest?" Several people panic but Mina ignores them and grins at the rest of us, "So, how about it?" I yawn, "I''ll participate, but I''ll just see the ones on my floor. I''m too tired to go up and down." I march up the stairs and I sit down in front of my door, ''Maybe I''ll recover some energy.'' I sit there for fifteen minutes when I hear Kirishima''s voice, "Alright! Let''s do this!" I open up my door and the rest of my classmates look inside. A bed covered in dark blue sheets was in the right corner of the room. My desk, chair, and laptop were on the opposite side and a wooden cabinet was sitting next to it. On top of the cabinet was a sword holder with Stain''s mechanical sword perched nicely across it. All Might had delivered and managed to get the sword to me. The floor had a dark blue rug and, and what looked like a dark-colored metal punching bag was laying on the floor My classmates'' mutter, "It''s surprisingly normal¡­" Izuku looks at Stain''s sword in awe, "Wow, this sword. It''s so hi-tech. Where did you get it?" "It was Stain''s." Midoriya''s eyes widen, "S-S-Stain!!!" Kirishima goes over to the punching bag and grins, "Wow, this is manly. But why isn''t it hanging on anything like mine." He attempts to pick it up, but nothing happens, "So. Heavy!" "Oh, yeah, that''s a special punching bag that is designed to withstand my strength. I have to screw it into the ground so that it can withstand my punches. It''s made from some shock-resistant alloy. I don''t really get it, but Enji gave it to me for a birthday gift." My classmates'' first thoughts disappear, ''Nevermind. Not normal at all.'' My classmates exit my room and drag me along to see the other rooms. Unsurprisingly, everyone''s room was mostly as I remembered. Todoroki had his Japanese room, Sero had a middle eastern style, and Momo had an extremely cluttered room from the sheer size of her furniture. I yawn, "I know I didn''t win, just take my vote and Imma go sleep." They nod their heads and I pass them a folded piece of paper and head to my room. The moment I fall on the bed, I pass out from exhaustion. *Next Day* I stretch out my legs and jump up and down a few times, ''I swear if I fall from exhaustion again¡­'' I open the door and then I hear footsteps behind me and then a voice, "Oh, Natsu? Are you going to run?" I turn to see Midoriya, "Oh, Izuku." Izuku puts on his shoes as well, "May I join you?" I smile at him, "Can you keep up?" He looks slightly nervous, "Uhm, how long are you running?" "Twenty kilometers." He looks at me for a minute, "Are you serious? We have forty-five minutes before breakfast." I nod my head, "Yeah, I know. That''s why I''m taking it easy today. Plus I don''t wanna stress too much cause of yesterday." Izuku almost spits out blood from my words, "Never mind then." I walk outside and stretch out my muscles a bit more, "I think I''ve stretched out enough." Tensing my muscles, I push off of the ground and start jogging, ''At this rate, I''m going two kilometers a minute. Once I get further I''ll start pushing harder.'' At the five-kilometer mark, I start sprinting. *fifteen minutes later* "Whew, that was refreshing." I wipe the sweat off of my head and head inside. After a quick breakfast and a walk to school. We all take our seats and Aizawa comes in. "A hero license bears with it the great responsibility of human life. Of course, the exam to receive one is very difficult. Even a provisional license only has a fifty percent passing rate each year." A bead of sweat drops down Kaminairi''s face, "Just the provisional license is that hard?" Aizawa''s eyes narrow, "That''s why today, we will have each of you come up with at least two-" The door slides open dramatically, and Midnight, Cementos, and Ectoplasm all enter, "Ultimate moves!" AN: It''s late, but I''ve had some struggles deciding how to set this chapter up. Season 5 of MHA dropped today, so Imma watch that right after this. Also, the trailer for the third movie of MHA dropped and it looks dope. On that note, want me to add the events of the 2nd movie to this story? Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 55 - Ultimate Moves Aizawa''s eyes narrow, "That''s why today, we will have each of you come up with at least two-" The door slides open dramatically, and Midnight, Cementos, and Ectoplasm all enter, "Ultimate moves!" My classmates all yell out excitedly, "Ultimate Moves!!!" Ectoplasm explains, "Ultimate!" This means that move will give you a sure win. A move so ingrained into your body that others can''t copy it. Battle means how much you can force what you''re good at on your opponent." Midnight grins at us, "Your moves will represent you. These days, pro heroes without ultimate moves are an endangered species." Aizawa sighs, "We''ll tell you more along the way. We want to proceed logically. Change into your costumes and meet in Gym Gamma." "Yes, Sir!" He dismisses us and we all head to the lockers to change. Kirishima sighs as he puts on his costume, "Ultimate moves, huh? I wonder what I should do? What do you think, Bakugo?" Bakugo yells in annoyance, "HELL IF I CARE!!! F.U.C.K OFF!!!" I put on my waistcoat while thinking to myself, ''I actually have a lot of things that can be considered as "Ultimate" moves. What should I work on?'' A few minutes later we all assemble in Gym Gamma, where Aizawa gives us another rundown, "Gym Gamma, also known as "Training Dining land," or TDL." I laugh slightly, ''TDL? I have the feeling that a certain mouse won''t be too happy with that.'' Cementoss leans down on the floor and manipulates the cement to create a small stage, "I came up with the idea of this facility. Terrain and other things can be prepared specifically for each student. That''s what the "Dining" part refers to. This place is a restaurant and you guys are the customers, picking your preferred meal." Cementoss nods his head, and Iida asks, "Why must we have ultimate moves for our provisional licensing exam? Please tell me your reasoning!" Aizawa replies in a tired voice, "I''ll tell you everything in order. Calm down. The job of a hero is to save people from danger, like criminals, accidents, natural disasters as well as man-made disasters. The exam to become one naturally looks at how well you are going to be able to do that. Your ability to fight, gather information, move and make decisions, in addition to your ability to communicate and lead. Every year, a different test is used to look at how well you are able to do those things." Midnight steps up, "Of that, your ability to fight is especially important to your futures as heroes. If you''re prepared, you don''t have to worry. Whether or not you have an ultimate move will greatly affect whether you pass or not." Ectoplasm coughs before speaking, "Your ultimate moves do not necessarily need to be of the attacking type. For example, Iida''s reciproburst, a temporary burst of speed is enough of a threat to be worth calling an Ultimate move. Same with whatever the hell Dragneel does when turns into a dragon. A befitting move for a hero named The Fire Dragon: Igneel" I nod my head in acknowledgment while thinking to myself, ''I''ve been working on improving that for a while so let''s switch it up today. I haven''t trained with that in a while. While working on "Ultimate" techniques is good and all, sometimes it''s better to revisit the basics and strengthen your base strength.'' "Kamui Woods, who played a big part in the fight the other day, has a movie called Lacquered Chain Prison that is the perfect example of an Ultimate Move," says Midnight, "It restrains his opponents before they can do anything." Aizawa gestures to the empty gym, The training camp was canceled, but the training you did to develop your quirks was part of the process to create your ultimate moves." Cementoss uses his quirks and creates several training platforms within the gym and Aizawa keeps on talking, "In other words, until the beginning of the next semester, for ten days or so until the end of the summer vacation, you''ll be working out your ultimate moves as you develop your Quirks." "Yes sir!" Aizawa walks over to me, "Your face tells me that you don''t plan on laying low this time around and just training your dragon form." I chuckle, "My, my, how astute of you." He rolls his eyes, "If you need to, you can just go outside and do whatever crazy shit you do. Just, don''t wreck the buildings. You want Ectoplasm to help you?" I shake my head, "Nah, I have an idea of what I''m gonna do. I turn away and head outside, but Aizawa says one more thing, "And, by God, you better not kill anyone." I turn my head slightly, and give Aizawa a toothy smile, "C''mon, teach, I''m an aspiring hero. Do I look like the kind of person that would kill someone?" Aizawa looks at me, with my evil grin and glint in my eye, "Yes, got a problem?" "Haha, I''ll see you later then." He puts his hands in his pockets and walks away to check up on the other students. A small smile appears on my face, not a smirk, but a genuine smile, ''Heh, that stingy old man. He knew I was listening.'' I roll my neck and crack my knuckles, "Well, in that case, I better not let him down." Looking up at the sky, I focus on the current of electricity inside me, and lighting and fire start to cover my body, ''There we go. It''s been a while.'' I flex my hand and notice a bird in the sky, but something was wrong, ''Why is it flapping its wings so slowly? Shouldn''t it be falling? Unbeknownst to me, in each of my eyes, a small circle of lightning was circling my pupil enhancing my reaction speed as well as my perception of time. I shut off the lightning and my perception of time returns to normal, ''Before I just had better reaction times and amplified senses when I switched into Lightning Dragon mode, but now¡­ is this another side effect of my awakening?'' I think to myself before shrugging, ''Well, whatever. That just means I have another card to play when I face him.'' Clenching my fist, a certain ice user''s face appears in my mind, ''The next time I see him¡­ I definitely have to kill him. He''s too much of a threat to let live.'' My mind goes back to the times when I used Lightning Dragon Mode and the lighting stuck to the fire while hitting my target. The same thing happened with my azure flames and black lightning. ''It''s either that, or there''s something else that I am missing.'' Once again I shake my head, ''Whatever, the point is that it works. So that means¡­'' I create a ball of fire and lighting in my hands and stretch it out in my hands, molding and weaving it into something else. It takes fifteen seconds, but I throw out the ball and it turns into a wide net of fire and lighting. However, it quickly disperses due to it no longer being connected to me. ''While I can use the fire to channel it, it doesn''t stay because both the fire and lighting have nothing to sustain themselves and therefore die out. I could use support gear, but I don''t want to carry too many things¡­ Well, I don''t need to do that yet. For now, let''s focus on training lightning.'' *BOOM* A large discharge of fire and lighting is released around me and lights up the sky. The discharge reached the same height as the buildings around me and almost fifty feet wide. ''This is my maximum output as of now. Let''s see how long I can last.'' For five minutes, the flow of fire and lighting kept a steady discharge until it finally faltered and I got hit with a sudden headache. I lay there for another minute before pushing myself to my feet, ''Let''s try again, this time, just lightning. I close my eyes and focus on the current of electricity flowing inside of me. Slowly pushing it, I attempt to coax it out while keeping the fire inside. It slowly seeps out, starting as a small shock, visible on the surface of my skin. A minute later and streaks of lightning race across my body. The streaks grow larger and longer until it starts leaving my body and starts spreading out into the air around me. For the next hour, I release a steady current of lightning that surrounds me like a coat. But then something rings in my mind, ''Wait¡­'' I switch my focus and try to bring out the black lightning, ''If I can just use that with normal fire, then I wouldn''t have to get burned from the blue fire.'' Immediately, blue flames spurt out of my body and the lightning instantly turns black. Since it was surrounding my whole body, I can feel the heat from it and quickly shut it off to prevent burning my costume. I look down at my skin and its red slightly and thankfully, my costume, which was designed to withstand the extreme heat of my flames, was fine. I sigh, "I guess the black lightning goes hand in hand with the blue flames. Too bad, I wanted to try to use it on its own." Immediately, I went towards Ectoplasm, "hey, Ectoplasm Sensei. Could you give me like four or five clones?" He nods his head, "Why do you need so many?'' I grin, "I had an idea." He opens his mouth and a cloudy whitish substance emerges and quickly forms five copies of Ectoplasm. They all turn to march outside, but I stop them. "Wait, you guys don''t need to leave. I''m working on something smaller." Aizawa walks by and points to the several stone pillars that the rest of my classmates were practicing on, "We were prepared in case you wanted to practice here, so there''s a spot for you in the back." I nod my head in thanks and we start walking around the chaos that could be called training. I watch my classmates closely, looking for any changes from the canon, ''Other than Bakugo, not many of them have changed.'' I look over at Todoroki, who''s currently attempting to create statues and fine-tune his control. I raise my finger and point it at one of his nicer statues and fire a bullet. The small fireball flies through the head of the statue and causes the top half of it to explode. Todoroki looks at me angrily but after glancing at his statue, he quickly understands what I meant by doing that and gets back to work. ''Control is good, but your ice needs to be stronger if you want to use it effectively.'' My small group finally reaches the back and all the Ectoplasm''s stand in a group and one of them asks, "So? What do you need five of us for?" I think for a bit before responding, "If you could, make a crooked line, but stay like six feet away from each other." They follow my strange request and stand in a zig-zag, all of them having a space of six feet in between, "Great, now, give me a minute." Closing my eyes, I raise my hand forwards and make a gun shape. At the tip of my fingers, a small ball of fire and lightning starts forming. A crackling sound could be heard throughout the gym and it slowly gets louder and louder as people stop what they are doing and look at the spot where I am. I aim at the empty spot in between the zigzag of Ectoplasm''s¡­ and fire. Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 56 - Provisional License Exam ''Damn, this is either gonna be great or boring as hell.'' I look up at the large cone-shaped building that is the location of our provisional exam. Jiro shivered slightly, "Uhwa, I''m getting nervous." Izuku mutters, "Ah man, I wonder what we''ll have to do. I wonder if I can even make it." Aizawa walks over and glares at him, "Midoriya, it''s not a matter of if you can or you can''t. Go and get it!" "Y-Yes Sir!" A medium height boy with spiky light purple hair is looking around curiously and I walk over with a grin on my face, "Don''t worry about it too much, Shinso. With your quirk, as long as you''re going against people, then it should be a breeze." He nods quietly, "Mhmm, thanks, Dragneel." I swing the suitcase holding my hero costume over my shoulder and look around for any familiar faces. ''I expected it, but I thought that they were gonna wait until the new term.'' *Flashback* On the third day of quirk training, Aizawa finished up with his usual announcements and we all started to head to our respective training areas, when he cleared his throat, "Ahem, I''m not done brats." A wave of confusion ripples among my classmates, myself included. ''What is happening?'' "What does he need us for?" He points to the door of the gym and on cue it opens, revealing a medium height boy with spiky light purple hair and narrow eyes. Around his neck is a pile of bandages, similar to our worn-down teacher. Izuku and Ojiro both gasp at this, while Aziawa grumbles, "Hitoshi Shinso." My eyes narrow as I look at Shinso, ''So¡­ the brainwashing kid, huh? Not that surprising, but¡­'' I raise my hand and Aizawa calls my name, "Dragneel, what do you want?" I point to Shinso, "I can''t help but wonder. The new term starts in a week and a half. The provisional license exam is the day before the new term starts. If you are introducing him to us now, then that means¡­" Aizawa nods his head, "Exactly as Dragneel is implying. Shinso will be taking the provisional license alongside you guys." I ask my second question, "Is he gonna be able to keep up with us?" Aizawa rolls his eyes as he had expected this, "I will admit that around the time of the sports festival. I reached out to Shinso and offered to train him to up his combat prowess. He accepted and coupled with his quirk, he has potential. Shinso, why don''t you say a few words, and then we can get you set up." Shinso looks around at us before speaking, "I''m Hitoshi Shinso. I''ve already fought against some of you during the sports festival, but saying that we''re friends just because we fought before¡­ I''m not into good sportsmanship like that. Despite my training, I am dozens of steps behind you guys. Now that I am here, I want to become a proper hero and use my quirk to help others. All of you here are walls that I must overcome. I''m not planning on becoming friends. Thank you for having me." Aizawa looks at the rest of us, "If you can pass this test and get your provisional license, then you novice eggs will become chicks¡­ You''ll hatch into semi-pros. Do your best." Kaminari grins and holds his fist up, "All right! I''ll become a chick!" Kirishima grins as well, "Let''s all call out the usual! Ready, set, Plus-" But before anyone else says it, a tall boy with a plain white shirt and dark blue policeman hat yells out, "ULTRA!!!" We all turn to look at who said it and seconds later, we see a group of students. All of them were wearing the same outfit. A plain white dress shirt, and dark blue pants, and a policeman-style hat with the letter "S" on it. Another boy with spiky light purple hair says, "You shouldn''t just barge into other people''s huddles, Inasa." ''Shiketsu, it''s good to see that they are¡­'' My eyes widen as I see someone I never thought I would ever see once I got into U.A. A short boy with circular black eyes and a pointy square nose. His most notable features were the number of purple balls sitting atop of his head. ''MINETA!!!'' ''What kind of test did Shiketsu have so that Mineta was able to join? This is quite amusing. At least some shit never changes.'' The people around us gasp, "Look, that uniform¡­" "It''s from that famous school in western japan¡­" Bakugo grins excitedly, "U.A. in the east and Shiketsu in the west¡­" My eyes pass over Mineta and find a girl with dark blonde hair and sizable proportions, ''Did Toga take over from the beginning, or was it halfway? Either way, I need to be careful when I''m on the field. She probably hates my guts for killing Stain.'' Camie notices my gaze and waves at me with a smile on her face. I return a small smile and nod my head quietly before turning away. ''If that''s Toga, she''s doing a hell of a job hiding it.'' The purple-haired kid from Shiketsu starts walking towards the building, "Let''s go." Inasa waves bye at us and Mineta blows kisses to the girls, "Bye-bye, my fair maidens!" Aizawa mutters under his breath, "Inasa Yoarashi¡­" Hagakure moves closer to Aizawa, "Sensei, do you know him?" Aizawa pauses before answering, "He''s.. strong." My classmates gasp at this because Aizawa doesn''t just say that about everyone, "Last year, the same year as you guys, Yoarashi got the top scores of those admitted in through the recommendation exam, but for some reason, he turned down his acceptance." Midoriya gasps, "Wait, then, he''s a first-year!" Everyone turns and glances at Todoroki, thinking the same thing, ''If he was the top of the recommendations¡­ Then his abilities are above Todoroki?'' Bakugo mutters, "So, his name is Inasa Yoarashi, huh?" Sero furrows his eyebrows, "Even though he says he loves U.A., he threw away his chance to enroll. I don''t get it." Mina nods, "Right? What a weirdo." Then a female voice yells out, "Eraser? It''s you isn''t it, Eraser!" Once again we all turn our heads and look to our left, where a green-haired woman is approaching us. Wearing striped green and orange puffed-up shorts, and a navy blue sleeveless collar shirt, Ms. Joke approaches us. An orange headband covers her green hair and chunky metal gauntlets cover her wrist. Aizawa visibly cringes as Ms. Joke gets closer and closer, "I''ve seen you on TV and at the sports festival, but it''s been a while since I''ve seen you in person!" She gets closer and stands right in front of Aizawa, looking at him straight in the eye, while smiling all the while, "Let''s get married." Aizawa immediately declines, "No." Ms. Joke starts laughing, "No? Hahaha, that''s a good one, Eraser!" Aizawa shakes his head, "You''re hard to talk to, as usual, Joke." She ignores his comment and sticks her thumb out, her ever-present grin, plastered onto her face, "If we get married, then we can make a happy family with never-ending laughter!" I yell out, "Yeah, Aizawa Sensei! You should settle down, start a family, relieve some stress. Plus you get to sleep more if you don''t have to deal with us." Aizawa glares at me, "Dragneel, I swear to god if you say anything else¡­ but it would be good to get away from hyperactive brats that won''t shut up for their own good." Ms. Joke''s smile becomes impossibly wide, "So, then you''ll marry me, right?" "No." Asui says her thoughts, "You two seem pretty close." Ms. Joke smiles at her, "Our agencies used to be pretty close to each other! In our cycle of helping and being helped, our mutual love for each other bloomed-" Immediately he cuts her off, "No, it didn''t." Ms. Joke nods her head ecstatically, "Nice! I love your quick retorts! You''re so worth teasing, Eraser." Aizawa shakes his head again, "Joke since you''re here, then that means¡­" She nods her head, "Yes, yes. Come here, everyone! It''s U.A." A group of students starts walking towards us, "Oh, It''s really them!" "Wow, that''s amazing! I''ve seen them all on TV and stuff." Ms. Joke introduces us, "Ketsubetsu Academy, second years, Class 2! They''re my class, please be kind." Momo gives me a nervous glance, "Natsu, they said-" But before she finishes, I nod my head, "Yeah. I know." Her eyes narrow and she understands immediately, ''As expected of her. Well, it was kinda obvious, but common sense isn''t an oftenly found trait in this world.'' A tall boy with messy black hair named Shindo, who looks a lot like Izuku walks over and starts spewing some nonsense about the fortitude of the heart or shit. He gets to me and smiles easily. "You must be Natsu Dragneel, right? The winner of the U.A. sports festival as well as being part of the Camino incident. It must''ve been scary, being held, hostage. You must have an especially strong heart. Today, I''ll do my best learning from you," he puts his hand out and offers it to me. Looking down at it, I look back at its owner with an evil smile, "Sure, you can learn how far behind you are." I take his hand, his expression becomes more sinister. The moment we connect, I feel a strong tremor emitting from his hand, shaking up my arm and the rest of my body. ''Oh, so this is his quirk? I forgot about this¡­ how weak.'' In return, I apply some pressure onto his hand. He winces slightly and quickly withdraws his hand. Looking down at it he grimaces slightly before looking up at me. "Well, anyway, I''ll see you around... Dragneel." I tilt my head upwards slightly and look down at him, my evil smile still on my face, "I look forward to it." Aizawa claps his hands, "Hey, change into your outfits and go to the orientation. Don''t waste time." "Yes, sir!" We all start walking towards the building and Jiro mutters, "It''s like¡­ contact with people outside of school reminds me¡­" Kaminari finishes her sentence, "U.A. students are actually pretty famous, huh?" Ms. Joke hears this and looks at Aizawa in mild shock, "Could it be¡­ you didn''t tell them, Eraser?" Fifteen minutes later, we are all crowded inside of a large hall and standing, or more correctly sleeping on the stage is a pale-skinned white-haired man. Shinso is wearing the U.A. sports uniform and has a pile of bandages around his neck, while the rest of us are in our costumes. The sleeping man shakes his head slightly and looks up at us, and says in a sleepy tone, "Well then, let''s do that provisional license thing¡­" He nods his head slightly before continuing, "I''m Mera from the Heart Public Safety Commission. The kind of sleep I like is non-REM sleep. Nice to meet you. I''ve been so busy that I haven''t gotten much sleep." He starts shaking his head again, "We''re too short-staffed¡­ I''m so sleepy. With that conviction, I will give you the orientation." He lets out a long yawn and looks at us with tired eyes, "So, regarding the content of the exam. Frankly, all 1,540 examinees here will have to win through a free-for-all exercise." He gives some speech about morals, and villains, and explains how only one hundred people will pass the first round. At this many people exclaim in shock, "One hundred? Didn''t sensei say that the passing rate was 50%?" "But, really it''s even lower than ten¡­" "I''m getting even more nervous." Mune explains how each participant will receive six orange balls as well as three targets. The targets may be placed on any visible area and to pass you must defeat two other participants. "Okay, then. After we open, we''ll pass out balls and targets, and then we''ll start in one minute after we''ve gotten everyone." ''Open?'' Immediately, the ceiling starts creaking and it opens like a box. The sunlight filters through and seconds later, we all look around at the area around us. A mountain range, cities, a waterfall, and an industrial area, "I believe you all have terrain that you like and dislike. Use your quirks and do your best." I roll my neck and my fire starts appearing around me, ''What should I do¡­ Blitzing it would be boring¡­ maybe I''ll do some fishing¡­'' I grab three targets and put one over my heart, one on my stomach and the last one on my right shoulder, ''It doesn''t matter too much.'' Some people immediately break off and head to their preferred area, or just to get away from the masses. Izuku yells out, "Everybody, don''t get too separated. Let''s move as a group." Bakugo turns away, "Yeah, right, this isn''t a field trip!" Kirishima follows after him and so does Kaminari. Todoroki is the next to leave. "It''s hard for me to use my power in a big group." He runs off and the others look at me with questioning looks, "I don''t mind being here because that just means more fish. Just don''t get in my way." Their questioning look only increases, "Fish, what is he talking about?" AN: I''mma try showing two perspectives at once, so bear with me. *Aizawa POV* Ms. Joke leans forwards, a glint in her eyes, "Every year, the test is different, but there is one thing that is almost like a tradition for this provisional license exam." *Izuku POV* I grit my teeth while my eyes quickly search the surrounding area, "Everyone already knows our quirks." Uraraka looks at me, "They already know? How?" ---- I stay quiet and watch as my class starts running towards the mountains, while Ms. Joke continues, "As all of the high schools from around the country compete to pass the provisional licensing exam, the only high school that has lost the advantage of no one knowing their quirks¡­" ---- Iida''s eyes widen, "The sports festival!" ---- Ms. Joke grins, "The top school whose sports festival is broadcasted around the country, showing not just the student''s quirk, but their weakness and fighting styles as well." She pauses for a bit, "Your school." ---- "The other schools should be aware of what I just said. That means they are already thinking about what school to attack." Hagakure says, "You don''t mean¡­" The buzzer rings followed by a voice, "First test, start!" ---- "If you like your class this year, then you should''ve told your students. What always happens at the beginning¡­" ---- Dozens of people leap into the air and surround us, all of them having grins on their faces. I panic slightly, "Tch, I knew it." At the lead was Shindo, the boy from earlier, "I saw it on TV! The superpower that also destroys yourself! Well, if you have a nail that sticks out, you gotta strike it with a hammer!" ---- "The crushing of U.A." ---- A storm of balls flies towards us. ''One for All: Full Cowling!'' Green lightning lits up my body, but before I can move, I feel a hand on my shoulder, "I got this." ---- I look down as a light pink-haired boy walks towards the wall of balls, "The crushing of U.A. There wasn''t really a reason, that I didn''t tell them, but in the end, it wouldn''t change what they have to do." ---- Natsu flies into the air, fiery wings on his back, and a wild grin on his face, "I think¡­ You will need these back!!!" He begins flapping his wings rapidly, sending gusts of winds at the balls, and in turn, sending the balls back to their owners. Marking many people but not enough to defeat all of them ---- I watch as the few balls that made it past, easily get dealt with by the rest of the class, "They Just have to overcome everything. A hero is someone who can turn around a bad situation." ---- I kick several balls back and look at Natsu with a smirk on my face, "Show off." ---- "Besides, if they become pros, then everyone will already know their quirks, so I''m sorry, but we look a little farther than everyone else." ---- ''This can work¡­ with my shoot style and everyone else''s power. We can do this! Besides, he hasn''t even done that yet¡­'' ---- My eyes fall back on the light pink-haired boy, whose wings suddenly start emitting lightning, "Besides, we have an ace up our sleeves you know. He may not be the most hero-like, but sometimes¡­ he''s a real monster." *Natsu POV* Lightning races through my body as the world around me slows down, ''The first part of fishing is getting good bait¡­'' I clasp my hands together and point them at the large crowd of people, lighting and fire gathering at the tip. [Lightning Fire Dragon''s Chain Cannon] AN: I''ve had more shower thoughts. String Magic in Black Clover: Born as the twin of Vanessa, the MC gets kept by the witch queen because of his abnormal magic power. He gets raised as a weapon and uses his String magic as offensive magic, versus his sister''s support type. A.D.M: Anime Death Match: A series of short stories where I set two anime characters against each other and have them fight to the death. The Son of Eros: Percy Jackson fanfic with the MC being the son of Eros, the god of love and s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.e Reborn as Madara''s Younger brother: Madara originally had 4 younger brothers. Izuna and 3 unnamed. MC becomes one of the unnamed. Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 57 - Tokonami Institute *Natsu POV* I clasp my hands together and point them at the large crowd of people, lighting and fire gathering at the tip. My usual grin forms on my face, "Man¡­ This is exhilarating." [Lightning Fire Dragon''s Chain Cannon] A ball of fire and lightning flies through the crowd, and as it does, the lightning reaches out and paralyzes almost eighty people. I nod my head thoughtfully as I look at the dozens of twitching bodies, "Hmm, that worked better than I had expected." ''Using my fire as a conductor, I condense the electric charge onto the fireball and release it. After that, the electricity searches for a place to go to. It can''t just disperse in the air because of the fire, so it latches onto the next closest thing, people and objects. This way, I can use my lightning without harming my allies.'' AN: Realistically this would never work since the electric current would disperse into the air and ground, but this is fiction, so whatever. My classmates immediately get the gist of what to do and rush towards the bodies attempting to tag enough people to pass. "Oh, no you don''t!" Shindo appears from behind a cliff on the left and puts his hands against the ground, ''Oh, trying to separate us and prevent us from passing?'' Before he can activate his quirk, I leap into the air, right in between U.A. and Ketsubetsu. [Fire Dragon''s Pulse] A beam of fire splits the land in between us in two, lessening the impact of the vibrations. My classmates stumble slightly but nothing major happens as everyone starts finishing up their two "kills." I smirk as I land on our side, looking at the panting Shindo, "Vibrations are most effective through physical contact. While they can be felt in the air¡­ they tend to get weaker." Momo calls out to me, "Natsu, are you gonna?" "Yup!" "Really? But there''s people right there," she points to the people I had paralyzed." My ears pick up something as I turn to the cliff where Shindo was, "Yeah, but there people right there as well." I point at the cliff and at that moment several figures appear, "Ketsubetsu Academy. Nice to see you lot again." A boy with long black hair and a red scarf around his neck glares at me, "Since when could you use lightning? I thought your quirk is fire." I smirk staring at the boy, while shooing away Momo with one hand, "The truth is that I can control five elements. Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, and Lightning. I just prefer to use my fire cause using all five is really consuming." Suddenly Mune yells out, "WHAT THE HELL!!! One hundred and twenty people! All eliminated by one person!" Everyone pauses for a second, listening for any other information, "Well, that was certainly startling. With such a shock, I am more awake now, so there''s that. Anyways, this makes the total number of people that passed eighteen. Almost to twenty percent." A tick forms on the boy''s forehead, "You bastard! Are you underestimating me!" He pulls his hand back and prepares to throw one of the balls, but before he can throw it I am my finger at it and blast a hole in it. I glare at him, and say in a cold tone, "I gave you a chance to pass. Don''t go wasting it." I fly above the arena and look around, ''Where should I go? If I remember correctly, Inasa took care of a bunch of people around the city area. Maybe there will be a lot of people in the water area. It''ll be fun to see the shock on people''s faces when the fire user f.u.c.ks up the water users.'' I flap my wings and propel myself in the direction of the water zone. *General POV* In the shadow of a nearby building, a group of students is assembled. A boy with messy blonde hair wearing a white trench coat and white face mask narrows his eyes, "Looks like you were right. He went off on his own." A feminine boy with long hair and wearing a green haori with white trimmings and a white mask with red wave patterns and small slits for the eyes on the side of his head nods slightly, "Of course I was right. The way he acted during the sports festival, seems like he hasn''t changed much. We didn''t account for his lightning, but our line up shouldn''t be affected too much." A third boy with golden hair in a shiny golden suit of armor runs his hand through his hair, making it stand, "It matters not! Once we take him down, we will be feared as the school that took down the Dragon of U.A!!!" The feminine boy closes his eyes before opening them again, "What do you think¡­ brother?" Behind them, a taller figure steps out of the shadows. Another boy with grey hair and light blue eyes looks at Natsu with a calm expression. His blue kimono with silver dragon patterns flaps slightly in the wind. A blue bo staff with yellow tips laid across one shoulder. "As you said, the lightning shouldn''t be too much of a threat. Gilgamesh should be able to redirect it. Other than that, the plan remains the same." Immediately, the group quiets down and their attitudes become serious. The gray-haired boy''s eyes glow blue slightly, "Tokonami Institute¡­ disperse!" *Natsu POV* My eyes narrow as I hover above the water zone, watching the participants duke it out, utilizing their aquatic-based quirks to score points, ''I can''t blow up all the water. As cool as it would be, that might kill them.'' I drop down to the surface of the water and look down into the depths before releasing an aura of lightning. Lightning emits from me, striking the area around me and penetrating the water, and hitting those closer to the surface. A few seconds later, dozens of bodies float up to the surface. Shark people, fish people, and just people, all twitching slightly. I speed around, picking up all the bodies and throwing them onto the shore. Some people try to grab some and pick off some points, but I quickly knock them unconscious and add them to the pile. After I''m done, Mune''s voice rings out, "Uhmm, we just reached the fifty-fifth participant. So the rest of you should probably start hurrying it up." I look at my sizable pile of bodies and nod my head, satisfied with my work, ''This is good enough. Now, one final check¡­'' [Aura Field] An aura of heat expands from me and pushes itself to expand as far as it can, ''Fifty meters? That''s a big jump from my previous thirty. I can even "see" the bottom of the lake. I thought I would need to get wet. Looks like I got them all¡­'' But then I notice several people watching me from the outskirts, ''Hmm? Have they come to take the bait? Well, they can watch for now.'' I generate two balls of fire in each hand and start growing them, ''I haven''t used this in a while.'' My mind flashes back to the first time I seriously used this move during the entrance exam. I lean back and dodge a meter-long metal stake, "That looks dangerous. You could kill someone¡­ you know?" My eyes find a blonde boy with crimson red eyes, wearing a flashy suit of golden armor, "Ho? As expected of the winner of the U.A. Sports Festival. But, I am curious, why did you make such a pile of mongrels?" I drop down to his level and stare at him, "I''m fishing. But I guess the bait has changed. Your teammates can come out. There''s no point in hiding from me." A calm voice comes from my left, "It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you, Natsu Dragneel." Standing on the water, a m.a.t.u.r.e boy with gray hair and light blue eyes stares at me. A blue kimono with silver dragon patterns dr.a.p.ed over his shoulders and a blue pole hanging over one shoulder. ''He''s not weak¡­'' I give him a side glance and look at the water below him, ''He''s not standing on it. He''s just using the water to keep pushing himself up. Probably takes a decent amount of control.'' "The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is all mine, Mr..." I look at him expectantly. He continues staring at me, "Ryujin.." I give a sly smile, "Well then, allow me to formally introduce myself to you. Nice to meet you, I am The Fire Dragon: Igneel." Before anyone else can speak, Mune calls out, "Seventy people have passed. Thirty slots left. Hurry, hurry." Ryujin looks at me and wields his staff, "We should get started then." "Su-," but once again I am forced to dodge a metal stake, ''Better get started then.'' Lightning and fire surround my arm and I slam it into the water. [Lightning Fire Dragon''s Firing Hammer] The area below me evaporates and the lightning spreads out, looking for the next target. It races towards Ryujin but before it makes contact with him, its course changes as it gets attracted by another one of those metal stakes. ''That golden kid¡­'' I quickly glance at him and see several golden spinning portals around him, each of them having a metal stake protruding out of it. Above me, a pink-haired girl starts flying around, spreading a cloud of purplish dust around, ''Poison? I should deal with her first¡­'' I fly towards her, holding my breath to avoid inhaling the poison, but I get interrupted by a flying figure. "Nah, you ain''t touching her." A boy with blonde hair wearing a white face mask and white coat grins at me, his bottom half made of a grayish mist, ''This smell. Smoke?'' He holds his hand up and creates a tornado of smoke above him, funneling all the poison towards him. Below me, Ryujin creates giant sea serpents with frozen heads. Standing next to him is a smaller figure wearing a white mask with wave patterns and a green haori floating on a large bit of ice. Goldilocks creates several more portals and prepares to send a barrage of metal stakes. ''Is this what it''s like to fight against a coordinated team?'' Once again, I get another flashback, this time of the time in the forest when I went up against the clones, ''The League might be more powerful individually, but that team was put together haphazardly, and they ended up getting in each other''s way.'' The smoke boy wh.i.p.s the now purplish tornado towards me while Ryujin sends his water dragons at me. At the same time, a dozen or so metal stakes come flying at me. ''This might''ve worked on me in the past,'' a slight smile appears on my face, ''But not anymore. I''m gonna borrow your move, Bakugo.'' Crossing my hands, I start spiraling downwards emitting fire from both my hands and feet, creating a miniature tornado of fire. The smoke and poison tornado surrounds me, but my fire keeps it at bay and burns the poison. The same things happen to the metal stakes as they get blown away. [Fire Dragon''s Vortex Impact] I tear through the water and ice dragons, creating large amounts of steam, before ultimately crashing into the lake evaporating a huge amount of water around me. Ryujin and his masked friend quickly evacuate to avoid getting hurt. When I pop up, I can hear Ryujin mutter, "Not bad. But now, you''re in my territory." I try to push myself up, but my riptide keeps me pulled down. I see more purple flakes trickle into the water and a large number of orange balls start charging at me, propelled by the water. I cross my arms while holding my breath, ''I am seriously being underestimated.'' Clenching my fist, I lightly dragonfy my arms, increasing my physical strength and speed. [Dance of the Warrior Gods: Equinox] Using water currents instead of air, I start deflecting and knocking away the balls. [Fire Dragons Roasting Bath] With no oxygen available, no fire appears but heat starts to emit from my body and heat the water around me. ''More! Get hotter!'' *Aizawa POV* Ms. Joke raises her eyebrow, "Looks like your prized student is in trouble. Well, it''s to be expected. He''s going up against a water quirk user in his own territory, plus one has a well-organized team. There is a line between arrogance and stupidity you know." "Hehehe ahahaha!" She looks at me with concern, "What''s wrong? Why are you laughing? Could it be!? You''ve finally fallen for my charms?!" I shake my head, "You''re basing your thoughts on the Natsu from the sports festival, right?" Ms. Joke nods her head, "Yeah, of course, I will assume he got stronger but-" I cut her off, "Natsu was barely trying. Hell, the only time he looked like he was trying was during the cavalry battle, when his headband got stolen." Her draw drops as she looks at me, "Are you serious?" I nod my head, "His experiences since then have caused him to grow dramatically. You think that he is stupid for going up against them alone, and in their own territory? You''re wrong. There is one reason why he is doing that, and it isn''t because he is stupid." I pause before looking at the lake, which is currently streaming, "It''s because he is strong... All of his abilities are far beyond everyone else''s, including the pros. You''re going to take precautions against his fire? Your plans aren''t good enough. You find out about his lightning and plan against it? You''ll still fail. If you could write down all of his abilities and prepare for each one, your plan would fail anyway. Take all the precautions you like against unfortunate happenings like the sky falling or the earth splitting, but I can assure you, there really is no use in trying. Create all the elaborate plans you want, but his superior power will undo any of your schemes. There is only one person I know who can rival Natsu, and he''s a monster of his own right." Ms. Joke closes her mouth and looks at the burst of fire that suddenly appeared in the large hole that was once a lake, "You know¡­ that speech was kinda lame." *Ryujin POV* ''Tch, what a beast.'' I looked at the gasping salmon-haired boy, panting as the fire around him became smaller and smaller, "You know, you almost had me there. That was pretty dangerous. I might''ve died." I narrow my eyes, ''He''s too strong. I had assumed that we would have some trouble, but I never expected him to counter us so easily. And I had the advantage¡­'' I look at my comrades who are all equally surprised and shake my head, "Retreat! He''s not someone we can deal with!" But I hear a chuckle, "Wait a minute. You attack me, almost drown me, and then now you''re trying to leave? That''s a bit rude, isn''t it?" I brandish my staff, "What do you want us to do? Bow and give you an apology?" He looks up at me with a wild grin, "Let me give you a parting gift!" I take a battle stance preparing for the worst, when he says, "You guys were interesting, so if you want you can take a few of the unconscious people and tag them." "Huh?" He shrugs his shoulders, "It was interesting to see your teamwork. Besides, you are running out of time. I don''t know exactly how many, but there aren''t a lot of slots left. So, have at it." Natsu flies over to the pile of bodies and picks up two people and tags both of them, passing him. We all look at each other, speechless and confused, but all the same, we rushed over to the pile to get points. A few seconds after goldilocks gets his second point, a buzzer goes off and a loud voice could be heard over the speakers, "And that''s it! One hundred people! All the spots have been filled up! The end! Whoo-hoo!!! AN: Sorry about the slower update pace. With the fourth quarter of school going on, I''ve already been slammed with multiple projects and it isn''t even finals yet. I''ll try to update more frequently, but no promises Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 58 - Regrouping *Natsu POV* I let out a sigh, ''Man, I was really cutting it close. But oh well, it was worth it. These people were quite amusing.'' I look down at my three targets which are now glowing a light blue. I then switch my gaze to the group next to me, who are looking at me awkwardly, unsure of what to say, until Ryujin walks over to me. "Thanks." I nod my head, "Don''t worry too much about it." But instead, he bows, "No, like seriously, thank you. We had been planning to take you out to test our strength because you were the "Strongest." Instead, we got our asses handed to us and you helped us out." AN: Logically it doesn''t make sense, why target one strong person when it''s more effective to target weaker groups. This is a test after all. But remember with Todoroki, he had like 10 people jump him. And for what? They beat him, and one person gets one point? I don''t know, but we''ll just follow that logic. I sigh, "C''mon let''s head over to the waiting room. We can talk more there." They all nod and we make some small chat as we walk over. "So? Who are you guys?" Ryujin puts his staff over his shoulder, "Once again, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Kenichi Hoshikawa, Hero Name: Ryujin. As you saw my quirk is Hydrokinesis. Third-year at Tokonami Institute." I nod my head thoughtfully, "Tokonami¡­ Where are you guys located?" "We are based around Miyagi." The masked boy with long hair takes off his mask revealing a surprisingly feminine face, "Hello. My name is Yuki Hoshikawa, and my hero name is Yuki. My quirk is cryokinesis. I am a second-year student. ''HAKU!?!?!'' The golden boy sweeps his hair back, "Well, then, I better introduce myself to a mongre-argh! Shit! That hurt, Reiju!" The pink-haired girl had slapped the back of his head and smiled at me, "Sup! Sorry about him, his head is so far up his a.s.s that it looks normal. I''m Reiju Vinsmoke. My hero name is Poison Pink and my quirk is Butterfly. As you can see I have wings, and I can produce poison from the scales. I can also see in ultraviolet. I am also a second year." I put my hands behind my head and lean back, "Vinsmoke? You''re not originally from Japan right?" She nods, "Yup, my family moved here a few years ago from France. I have some little brothers who are about two years younger than me." ''Must be another one of Gabriel''s jokes. I swear one day, I''m gonna kill him.'' Goldilocks signs, "My name is Jin Kamiya. My hero name is the King of Heroes: Gilgamesh. My quirk is Spatial Pocket. I can store things in a separate space and take them out. I snicker as he says his hero name, "King of Heroes? That''s a bit arrogant of you." He smirks and tilts his head up, "Arrogance is a privilege of the mighty. Besides, I am a second-year student, so your senior, you should treat me with respect." "I''ll give you respect when you can beat me in a fight." I turn to look at the last guy in a white trench coat, who looks at me with tired eyes, "Sup. Hero name, Smoker, real name, Kemuri Kobayashi. Quirk, smoke. Second-year. Nice to meet you." Kemuri lets out a yawn and almost walks into a pole before shifting his body into smoke, and phases through, ''Lazy type? But he seemed excited when fighting. Well, whatever.'' ''Good looks like all of them passed. Hopefully, no one got attacked by her.'' Part of the reason why I had helped them out was to avoid anyone getting attacked by Toga. ''With her quirk, if she was able to obtain anyone''s blood, I would need to look over my shoulders until she dies.'' "Heyyy!!!" "Man, you worried me Natsu. That was close." "Tch, why didn''t you fail bastard!?" I grin, "Yeah, nice to see all of you as well." Once again, I open my mouth to say something, but I am interrupted, this time, by Gilgamesh''s, or Jin''s voice. "Fair maiden! This must be love at first sight! Your beauty shines brighter than the stars at night. Please take my hand and be my girlfriend!" I look over at Jin who is kneeling in front of¡­ Momo. I move to take a step forward, but stop myself, ''Actually, let''s see how much she has changed from the naive and shy girl she was in the anime.'' She looks fl.u.s.tered but quickly regains her composure and puts her hands together to show her sincerity, "Sorry, I am honored by your words, but I am already dating someone." Jin puffs his c.h.e.s.t out arrogantly, "Ho? Why would you date a filthy mongrel of me? How about this, if I beat your boyfriend, you will break up with him, and date me instead?" Her eye flashes towards me and I can see a slimmer of a smirk, "Sure. I''ll take that deal." Jin smiles, "Now, point out your boyfriend so I can beat his mongrel a.s.s." She points right behind him and smiles, "Him." Jin turns around confidently, but his heart drops to his a.s.s as he realizes who she is pointing to. "So¡­ what did you call me? A filthy mongrel? I believe you said you were gonna beat my mongrel ass?" He looks around nervously at his classmates who all suddenly turn away and start doing their own thing, "Well, you see, Natsu¡­" But luckily for him, he was saved as Mune yawns into the mic, "Ahhhhh. For all hundred of you who passed the first test, please watch this." My focus turns onto the large screen on the wall, which is showing a shot of some buildings on the field. *BOOM* A loud explosion goes off on one of the building''s floors and the top half of it falls off. The screen switches views and shows another building in a similar situation. The screen flashes again, each time showing a picture of destruction. The industrial zone, the mountains, and more buildings all start collapsing from the explosion. Most people watch in horror as the meticulously crafted stage falls apart with each explosion. Besides me, I hear Izuku mutter, "This is¡­" Mune resumes talking, "The next tests will be the last one. We will have you all perform rescue exercises as bystanders in this disaster site. We will assume that those of you who have passed the first test have received your provisional licensees and test how well you can carry out suitable rescue procedures." Shoji narrows his eyes and creates a mouth, "There are people in there." Izuku exclaims, "Elderly and children!" Sero mutters, "That''s dangerous! What are they doing there?" "They are people who have undergone training to be professional people-in-need-of-rescue and are in high demand right now." The screen flashes slightly, and shows several aggressive-looking seniors, "The "Help Us Company," or "H.U.C." for short!" Ojiro frowns slightly, "Professional people-in-need-of-rescue?" Asui shrugs, "There are a lot of jobs out there, huh?" Momo starts to lecture them, "Of course. With heroes and hero academies introduced, the need for people to play out injured people rose. It''s a type of job that adapted to this world where heroes are so popular." Mune says, "The people from H.U.C. have dressed up as injured victims and are on standby throughout the disaster site. We will now have all of you carry out their rescue. In addition, we will score your rescue based on points and if you have more points than the benchmark at the end of the exercises, then you pass. We will start in ten minutes, so please use the restroom and take care of any other necessary business right now." I look around for Jin to mess with him, but he''s gone, so I ask Reiju, "Where did Kamiya go?" I shrug, "Well, not like I care," and start walking towards a table laden with food. ''I have nothing better to do, so¡­'' I grab a chicken wing and start eating, looking around at the same time. Some of Shiketsu walks over to Bakugo and Kirishima while everyone else relaxes. After some words, they leave and Todoroki stops Inasa and talks to him. Inasa glares at him, "Well, I''m sorry, son of Endeavor¡­ but I hate you guys. You''ve changed a bit since back then, but your eyes are the same as Endeavor''s." He quickly turns and starts walking away, leaving Todoroki in a mildly confused state. I keep my eye on Toga who is just hanging around with Shiketsu, ''Should I take her out here? But I need to keep the timeline as intact as possible. It''s already been screwed with Gray, but once I kill him, things will go back to normal right?'' Then a thought occurs to me, ''What if that isn''t Toga¡­?'' I stop eating for a second, looking at my chicken, and start thinking, ''Would they send Toga in? Originally she appears, but with no way to confirm it¡­'' I continue thinking when I hear a voice next to me, "Hey, Natsu! Can you hear me?" Besides me is Momo, who looks slightly annoyed, "Hmm? Oh, Momo, I didn''t see you." She pouts slightly, "Jesus, is that chicken wing that interesting?" "What can I say, it tastes like chicken." She laughs and hugs me, "You idiot. You worried me." "C''mon now, you know how strong I am." She lets go and looks at me, "Anyways, it''s your fault for being so irresponsible and wanting to fight people all the ti- ay! What are you doing!" I had put my hand on her head and started rubbing it slightly, "Not much." Her face starts glowing slightly and she glares at me a little, "Then stop it, it''s embarrassing." I grin, "Fine, I will. But I know you liked it." I pull my hand away and she continues glaring at me, but a bell suddenly rings, and her usual uptight demeanor returns. "Villains have begun a large-scale terrorist attack! This is occurring in all areas of "City name here." says Mune. ''Too lazy to even come up with a name?'' Mune continues, "Due to buildings collapsing, there are many injured." Asui looks around, "So, this is the scenario for the exercise, huh?" Just like before, the building starts unfolding like a box and Mune further explains, "Due to heavily damaged roads, the first group of rescue workers has been delayed. Until they arrive, the heroes in the area will lead the rescue efforts. Save as many lives as you can." The building fully unfolds, revealing the collapsed buildings and chaotic scenery that was the "Villain" attack. "Well, then¡­" An air horn goes off, "START!!!" AN: So, with the pandemic lessening, and we start getting into everyday life, my schedule is getting tighter and it''s getting harder for me to write chapters. HOWEVER!!! I do not plan on dropping this. Last chapter I said, I''d try to write more, and that''s what I''ll do. From now on, chapters will probably be around 1-1.5k words each, but I''ll try and write a little more. This might also apply to my other fanfic, but not sure yet. Thanks for reading! Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 59 - Rescue Exercise, Start!!! The building fully unfolds, revealing the collapsed buildings and chaotic scenery that was the aftermath of the "Villain" attack. Mune announces, "Well, then¡­" An air horn goes off, "START!!!" Everyone starts running towards the disaster zone, and I roll my neck, "Well then, I better get started." Flames start shooting out from my shoulders and form a pair of blazing wings. I push off the ground and fly above my classmates. "Yo! I''m gonna go to some of the farther back areas and work my way forwards." Izuku looks up at me, "But wouldn''t it be better for us to work together in order to cover for each other?" I shake my head, "In a smaller case scenario maybe, but this is occurring all over, so it''d be better to break up into small groups and cover as much ground as possible. A scouter, heavy lifter, and a support at the minimum. I can do all three, so I''ll be fine alone." I give her a kind smile and respond, "With your quirk, you''ll be more beneficial working with others to save people. Some of the other schools will probably organize a triage, and since you can make medical equipment, you''ll be able to help out there. Or, on a similar note, you can make supporting items in case someone is trapped in an unstable location." Momo looks at me with a sad smile but acknowledges my points, "You, know. Sometimes I forget that you''re actually smart, and not just a battle-crazed maniac. No wonder you are the top of the class." I clutch my heart and drop to the ground, "I''m hurt, Momo. I can''t believe that you think of me like that. My girlfriend, of all people." Iida waves his hand, "Actually I agree with her. Your violence often distracts us from your intelligence." Kirishima jumps in, "I second that!" Uraraka giggled, "Mhm, they are right, you know." Izuku laughs lightly and scratches the back of his head, "C''mon, guys, he isn''t that bad¡­ most of the time." I grin and recreate my wings, "Well, they said that this is a villain attack, so, who knows? Maybe we''ll see some villains." Bakugo''s smile forms and he cracks his knuckles, "I hope so." I hone my senses and I hear several voices crying out. "Help!" "Wahhhh!!!" "MY LEG!!! IT''S CRUSHED!!!" I nod my head quickly and head in the direction of the voice that sounded to be in the most "pain." Seconds later, I find a small girl in a yellow dress with her face on the ground and one leg stuck underneath a large piece of wall. When I arrive, she looks up at me and instead of a young face, I see a wrinkly and scary-looking old lady. Her eyes widen slightly before her character returns, "My leg!!! It''s been crushed!! Please help me!!!" I quickly scan the situation and smile at the little girl, "Don''t worry, It''ll be fine!" Standing next to her, I keep a reassuring smile on her face as I pick up the bottom of the wall, "When I say go, I''m gonna need you to crawl out. Can you do that for me?" Unsurprisingly, she yells out, "WAHHHH!!! MY LEG HURTS SO MUCH!!!" I nod my head, "Well, then. I''ll help you out." "Eh?" Easily, picking up the chunk of rubble, I move it to the side and come back to the girl to look at her leg¡­ which looked like it was crumpled paper. "Uhm¡­ pause real quick. Is your leg actually crushed?" She shakes her head, I lost my leg in an accident, and then I just found it was easier to perform mock situations like this, so you don''t need to worry too much. Just treat me as if it were real." "Ah, I see. Ok, let''s resume." She immediately begins crying and I pick her up, soothing her, and start moving to the middle of the Highway area. Luckily there was a clear area and I lightly put the girl down, and looked at her, my smile still present. "Don''t worry. The other heroes will be here soon. Until then, be a good girl and hang on, for now, kay?" I point back to the wreckage, "Isn''t it obvious? I''m gonna save more people." The lady''s expression turns serious and she begins talking, "Good judgment. You''d end up wasting time if you were to focus on one person. Yet, you couldn''t just leave me anywhere, so you chose a safe place to leave me and reassured me that their heroes were coming. You were also calm the whole time." I nod my head silently before I turn around and head back into the wreckage. Repeating the process, I found an injured person and safely brought them to my temporary safe area and by the time I had rescued the fifth person, other students had appeared. "Hey, can you guys start moving the injured back to the main area? I''m sure that one of the other schools has set up a triage of some sorts by now." A boy with messy blonde hair in a white sleeveless vest with yellow streaks on it, look up at me, "Hah? Do it yourself!!" I notice the stares of the H.U.C. members of me as they judge, "I would, but right now I am using my enhanced senses to locate those in danger and move them. I''m kinda busy keeping people out of danger, so if you could move them that would be greatly appreciated." The blonde opens his mouth to say something but a girl next to him with dark blue hair and blue spider-like legs coming out of her back replies first, "Ok, that sounds good. C''mon, Barrier boy." The blonde kisses teeth in annoyance, "I keep on telling you, it''s Rampart. The Barrier Hero: Rampart!" "Whatever, let''s get to work." ''Ho? That''s actually pretty good.'' I drop off the person onto one of the discs when a sudden explosion comes from around the city area. Seconds later, Munes announces, "Villains have appeared and started their pursuit! Hero candidates at the scene should continue their rescue efforts while also suppressing villains!" A grin appears on my face, "Hehe, here we go. This is more like it." AN: I have too many ideas, and not enough time. Shower thoughts part 3. The Bloodsucker: Ririyaka (Blood Demon/Demon of Blood in Sri Lankan Mythology) Akame Ga Kill World MC finds a set of spear blades in the forest and picks it up. Turns out to be a lost Teigu, The Blood Sucker: Riri Yaka. Becomes either part of the assassination unit in Akame ga Kill Zero, and meets Akame, or joins the army and meets Bulat Description: Sentient dual spear blades crafted from a vampire''s bones and flesh. Drawback: Requires users'' blood to activate and if there is not enough blood, it will turn on its user. The "Immortal" Demon Otaku MC reincarnated into Demon Slayer as a demon with a system and a special passive ability, Return by Death The Blazing of the Gun Hero MC comes from our world, where he is rereading his favorite manga, the Rising of the Shield Hero for the 100th time when a big white truck crashes through his wall and kills him. MC gets reincarnated as the mysterious fifth hero¡­ with a gun and future knowledge I''ve seen some concepts for this, but most of them are kinda boring. PS: 10 chapters away from THAT number Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 60 - Gang Orca’s Gang *Three Minute earlier* *Izuku POV* "It''s okay. We are almost in a safe area." I continue running with an injured boy in my hands, blood "seeping" from his head. Soon enough we arrived at the starting place where the building had unfolded. A white flag was visibly planted in front and a large number of "injured" people and heroes that are taking care of them. "There are already so many¡­" A girl in a periwinkle blue dress with brown hair and eyes notices me, "You! Let me see that boy!" I nod and quickly run over to her, "He''s bleeding a lot, but the wound isn''t too deep. He responds clearly to questions." The girl nods in agreement as she briefly does a check-up, "Yeah, he seems fine," she points over to her right, "Okay, carry him to that space over there." "Roger!" *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* Explosions start ringing out across the stadium and a larger explosion occurs near us and Mune explains, "There has been a large scale terrorist attack by villains" My eyes widen and I inform those around me, "Everyone! The scenario for the exercise¡­!" Shindo turns around suddenly, "Seriously?" The girl who helped me earlier mutters, "That''s a lot¡­" Suddenly, someone yells out, "Oy, look! That''s¡­" My gaze quickly focused back to the site of the explosion that was closest to us. Out of the dust, a large figure appears. A figure in a white and black suit, with a large black dorsal fin protruding out of his back. A pair of red-eye opens and looks straight towards us, giving off an extremely villainous vibe. Behind him are many other people, all wearing dark colors, with masks covering their faces. "Villains have appeared and started their pursuit! Hero candidates at the scene should continue their rescue efforts while also suppressing villains," says Mune. The "villains" start rushing forwards, and I get into a battle stance, preparing to fight. Suddenly a voice behind calls out, "Get everyone to safety!" Shindo runs out from behind me, "Towards the back! Get them as far away from the villains as possible!!!" I immediately spin on my feet and start running towards the civilians, "Right!" Shindo drops down to his hands and smirks, "I''ll keep hammering away at them with tremors in one-second intervals!" I pick up a lady in a blue shirt, ''Of course! With his quirk, dealing with multiple opponents will be easy.'' Suddenly vibrations could be felt in the ground as Shindo directed his power at the villains. The result is the ground breaking apart and the villains losing their balance on the unstable footing. My eyes widen as I remember how Dragneel negated this, ''Thank god for him. If he hadn''t done that, it would''ve been devastating.'' But then I hear a gruff voice, "Not enough!" Turning around I see Shindo collapse backward and standing in front of him is Gang Orca. He shakes his head, "Only a single rear guard when there''s this much of a difference in ability? Looks like you were underestimating us." He starts walking towards us, when he suddenly turns and blocks a blurry figure, "Underestimating you, huh? I think you''re overestimating yourself." Gang Orca gets sent flying and crashes into a wall, and a smile appears on my face as I see a familiar salmon-haired boy, "Natsu!" *Natsu POV* Rolling my neck, I look over to Izuku and give out an order, "Izuku! Move Shindo out of the way and continue evacuations! I can deal with this guy." The green-haired boy nods and picks up the unconscious Shindo before quickly retreating. Todoroki appears to my right but when he sees me, he smiles slightly, "So, you were here after all." I point towards the small army of sidekicks, who are all stunned that their boss got flung so easily, "Can you take care of them? I might end up killing them if I''m not careful." He shakes his head and sighs, "You''re always the same aren''t you." He turns away from me and faces the villains, "Well, better get this over with." Tapping his foot once, he freezes the ground over trapping a large amount of the villains. Meanwhile, I run over to where Gang Orca had crashed, an amused smile on my face, and an annoyed expression on his, "Dragneel, I expected this, but you sure are strong." I nod my head, "I appreciate you saving me that day." He coughs and smiles slightly, "I should be thanking you. You saved all of us that day. But today is different." He pushes himself to his feet and grins menacingly at me, "Today, I''m the villain." I chuckle lightly, "That would''ve been intimidating if you were well¡­ intimidating." In a flash, I appear in front of him and kick him in the chin, knocking him up into the air. Watching him fly up, I disappear again, and this time I reappear right above him, ax kicking him back into the ground, ''Tch, I know I said I wanted to fight him, but it''s like people are insanely weak or something. It''s not as fun anymore.'' Turning around, I start walking away when I hear a slight sound and freeze, ''Is he gonna attack me with that shockwave attack thing?'' As I continue standing there I can hear Gang Orca mutter, "Damn, you really are strong," before finally falling unconscious. I gave one brief look to Gang Orca before turning back and starting moving towards the spot where I had left Todoroki. Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 61 - The Results *Aizawa POV* ''God damnit. Why does he have to beat up almost everyone he meets? I assume Gang Orca was supposed to be the final boss and pose a threat to the students. After all, he is a pretty powerful hero, but Natsu just destroyed him along with their plans.'' "Oy, oy, oy!!! Eraser! Why is your kid so powerful!?!?" I simply shrug my shoulders while looking at the unconscious number 10 ranked hero, "How the hell should I know?" Ms. Joke looks at me, "Don''t just shrug your shoulders! You''re his teacher!!! HE DIDN''T EVEN USE HIS FIRE!!!" Shaking my head, "It''s... hard to explain. The point is, whenever Natsu is involved, throw any sense of logic out of the window and expect anything." Ms. Joke looks at me with a surprisingly serious look, "If you''re saying that¡­" *Natsu POV* ''Now that I''ve taken out Gang Orca, how will these upcoming events be?'' Returning to the evacuation station, I see that no one is there, ''Looks like they evacuated successfully.'' Both of the boys were racing through the enemies, each trying to take out as many as possible. Unlike the canon, Todoroki''s ice wasn''t being countered by Gang Orca, so he was using it more instead of his fire. Since Inasa''s wind wasn''t getting affected by Todoroki''s fire, the two weren''t fighting against each other and instead, competing. I stand there with a blank expression on my face, as Inasa blows away a dozen henchmen and Todoroki freezes double that amount, before turning around, "I mean, I guess¡­" Moving towards the second loudest group of noises, this time it was the evacuees and the hero''s attending them. I look for anyone I recognize and I find Ojiro and Tokoyami, transporting some injured people over. Walking over, I raise my hand, "Yo!" They look over and a smile appears on their faces, "Oh, it''s you, Natsu." I point over my shoulder to where Inasa and Todoroki are, "You know what happened over there?" Ojiro shudders slightly and Tokoyami begins to explain, "After you left, Todoroki started working on the villains. Soon after, that Inasa kid showed up, and for a few seconds, they had this awkward and intense staredown with each other. Then they both started attacking the villains as fast as they could." Ojiro shakes his head, "Poor dudes. They came here expecting to not have to do much, only to go against those two. Well, at least it isn''t as bad as going against you, Natsu." He laughs and Tokoyami nods in agreement, "Hmm, I can''t imagine anyone beating you." "Well, if they are taking care of that, then I''ll just continue res-" An airhorn suddenly blares and Mune announces, "The last H.U.C. members that were deployed into the danger zone have been rescued. It may seem arbitrary, but with this, all the provisional licensing exam procedures have been completed." Tokoyami raises his eyebrow, "Looks like it''s over." "After we tally the scores, we will announce the results here. Those who were injured should go to the infirmary. The rest of you can change and then standby until we announce the results." Everyone cheers and starts heading towards the locker rooms. In the room for the males of U.A. Most people are relaxing. Kirishima lets out a breath of air, "Phew, that was pretty good wasn''t it?" Shinso shakes his head, "You guys are so far ahead of me. I didn''t even get a good chance to use my quirk¡­ Especially compared to Dragneel and Todoroki¡­" Kaminari shakes his head and points at Shinso, "Tut, tut, tut, my fellow classmates, let me teach you something. It is okay to compare yourself to others who are better than you so that you find motivation and push yourself to be better." He pauses dramatically, "BUT!!! You should never compare yourself to the dragon in human skin, Natsu Dragneel. You do that, and your standards are gonna be way too high. He''s basically a monster." Kaminari smirks, "Yup because I''m soo awso-" "Because you can always say to yourself, "Damn, at least I''m not as bad as Kaminari." The whole locker room bursts out into laughter and Kaminari complains, "C''mon man, that wasn''t cool. I was finally having my moment." I chuckle and reply, "But still, I''m impressed, you actually said something smart for once in your lifetime." Everyone laughs and we all head back into the danger zone and stand in front of a large screen that was erected on a stage. Seconds later, Mune walks up to a podium that was placed on the stage. "Ehh, everyone, thanks for all your hard work. Now, I will announce the results, but before I do that, I will tell you about the scoring system. Between us, those of us at the Hero''s Public Safety Commission and H.U.C, we had a two-fold demerit system we used while watching you. In other words, we were evaluating you on how few mistakes you made in a crisis situation. Anyway, the names of those that passed are listed alphabetically by last name. The screen behind flashes blue, and shows columns of names, "Anyway, please keep that in mind while you check the list." ''My name should be in the first. Da, De, oh there it is. Dragneel, Natsu.'' Nodding in satisfaction, I ran over the complete list of names, and to my surprise, both Inasa and Todoroki had passed, ''Ho? I thought that they would get points deducted for competing or causing unnecessary damage. But they managed to pass.'' Mune starts talking again, "Um, next we will pass out your results. They will have a breakdown of your scores, so please look over them carefully." A man in a black suit passes me a piece of paper, "Dragneel." Nodding my head, I thank him before quickly looking at my scores, ''97¡­ What did I get deducted for?'' I continue reading my sheet, ''Abandoning those in need to go fight a villain.'' I smile sheepishly, "Well, I can''t say that that''s wrong." Mune continues to explain, "The cutoff was fifty points. We scored based on a demerit system. You can see how many points were taken off for which actions, all listed out on the printouts. Around me, I hear various responses to the result, "Damn, I think I did pretty good!" "Tch, so that''s why I failed, huh?" "F.U.C.K!!!" I appear right behind him and quickly scan his paper, ''Crude language, rough handling. So he didn''t refuse to rescue others this time. Did I influence him somehow?'' "OY!!! PISS OFF, NATSU!!!" Smiling easily, I reply, "Yeah, yeah, sure." Disappearing, I appear behind my next target, Todoroki, ''63. He barely passed too. Reckless endangerment of evacuees and fellow heroes. Excessive property damage, competing with another hero.'' Todoroki, unlike Bakugo, was much calmer about his score, and I could tell that he was contemplating his actions. Dashing next to Momo, I startled her and Jiro, "Yo! What''d you get?" Momo puffs out her c.h.e.s.t, "96!" "Not bad, one point off of mine." Momo looked at me in surprise, "You didn''t get a perfect score?" Jiro and Momo share a glance before laughing together, and Momo says, "That''s pretty accurate." Looking at Jiro, I ask, "What''d you get, Jiro?" She frowns slightly, "83." Momo tries to cheer her up, "Don''t worry about it, Jiro. I''m sure that you did well on average." Jiro stills continue frowning, "Yeah, yeah, but you two are both monsters, especially you, Natsu." I smirk as I remember Kaminari and Shinso''s conversation in the locker room, "Yeah, I''ve been told." Mune starts to say, "Uhm for those of you who passed, from now on, during emergency situations only, you may exercise the same authority as that of pro heroes. In other words, fighting villains, saving people from criminal acts or accidents. You may act on your own judgment in these cases without the direction of a hero." He then goes on to give a speech about responsibility and the fall of the Symbol of Peace, and how we will become the rising stars of the next generation. "And for those of you that don''t pass¡­ There is no time for you to feel dejected that you didn''t get enough points. There is still a chance left for all. After you attend a 3-month-long special course and pass an individual test, we plan to issue you a provisional license to you all, as well." Leaning back I smirk to the rest of our class, "Well, that doesn''t apply to us." Bakugo cracks his knuckles, "Damn right!" Kaminari lifts his hand up, "Yosh! Everyone, let''s go out tonight!" I lift my hand up in celebration, "Alright! Kaminari is paying!" "Eh?" My classmates yell out, "YEAHHHH!!!!" "Let''s goo!!!" Meanwhile, in a secure prison cell, 500 meters below the surface, two people are talking, "The second semester is starting soon, right? Or, has it started already? I thought you were going to devote yourself to teaching¡­ What do you want from me?" The first man is wearing a white straight jacket and strapped to a metal board. His face was a patchy mess, with no eyes, and no hair. Attached to a ventilator, despite his beaten condition, the man still wore a smile. While the other is a skinny man with shoulder-length messy blonde hair and sunken eyes. He is wearing an oversized red hero costume with white stripes and a dark blue cape. "I just want to make things clear¡­ All for One" AN: Just bombed my Japanese Finals. Parents not happy. Everything is not daijoubu Also, finally done with this arc. This was a lot longer than it was supposed to be. Anyways, I said this like, ten chapters ago, but now it''s time to start the Overhaul Arc. Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 62 - The Symbol of Peace and Symbol of Evil A skinny All Might glares into his nemesis nonexistent eyes, "I just want to make things clear¡­ All for One." *All Might POV* All for One replies with an amused smile, "This place is stifling, All Might. For example, if my back starts to itch and I scratch it with the back of the chair, all the gun muzzles instantly point at me. In addition to my vital signs, even my brain waves are being constantly monitored. One thought about activating my quirk, and my life is in danger. I''m imprisoned deep underground, covered by layers of security, with the thorough removal of anything irregular. The world likens this place to Greek Mythology, calling it "Tartarus." It is the name of the god that represents the underworld." He chuckles, "Even I would have some trouble rebelling against a god." A serious expression appears on my face, "No. You will not get out of here." He keeps on smiling amusedly, "I''ll keep on letting you think that. So, what do you want? Where is your dear teacher, Gran Torino? You acting alone? What''s with the costume that looks like you don''t know when to give up? I believe you are retired¡­ All Might." I continue glaring at him, "You sure talk a lot¡­" All for One tries to shrug his shoulders but just tilts his head instead, "Try to understand. This is the first decent conversation I''ve had in a while, you know." Ignoring him, I decided to get the point, "Shigaraki¡­ Where is Shigaraki Tomura right now?" He smirks, "Don''t know. Unlike yours¡­ he''s already left the nest." All for One replies in a seemingly bored voice, "That''s not a very productive topic. You wouldn''t be satisfied with my answer even if I told you. There will always be people who can''t understand each other. I''m the same, you know. The same as you. Just like you longed to be a hero of justice, I longed to be like an evil devil king. Just like Gray and Natsu. Both long for an opponent who can fight with them on equal terms, someone who can light the fire and excitement in their hearts, someone who can satisfy their thirst for entertainment. Isn''t it simple? I had an idea and the power to give it form. If I could live forever in my ideal, then I wouldn''t begrudge the effort to make it happen." I frown slightly, "Then why do you need a successor?" He "looks" at me for a few seconds, and starts laughing, "You''re one to ask! Ahahahaha! That''s funny! It''s because you took everything from me! Look at my body! Well, actually, most of what you see now is from Dragneel. You can''t see it, but underneath this straitjacket is a whole mess of tubes and medical equipment keeping my body alive. My arms were completely destroyed from his attacks, and over seventy percent of my bones were broken. I was only allowed to heal when they put a gun against my head. You sure did a hell of a job teaching him to be a hero!" He laughs and I can''t help but agree in my mind, ''I should''ve spoken to him more about his morals, but after the last conversation, we had about that¡­ it''s hard not to agree with him. Normally I don''t say this, but this man¡­ this man truly deserved his beating.'' All for One stops, "Ho? Are you doubting your own teaching as well? Whatever, my point was, after you appeared, my seemingly infinite dream became finite. When a person realizes the end is coming, he passes his work to someone else. It''s true for anything, the buildings and houses you see everywhere, the food you casually put into your mouth, your costume, and my medical equipment, all of it developed as it was passed on from person to person. I''m just trying to do what everyone else is doing." A voice from a speaker goes off, "All Might. You have about three minutes left." All for One complains as he turns to look at the one-way mirror, "Wait, don''t say that. I want to talk more. I know that the world must be pretty shaken up by your retirement, but how are things looking?" I continued looking at the man across from me, "So he said." He lets out a sigh, "That''s too bad. Well, I can honestly just assume that it''s like this. Right about now¡­ the media''s unease by you being gone coupled with their worry about Endeavour as their new leader is causing them to complain about the unity of hero society as a whole. Meanwhile, sensing the growing instability, those who don''t listen to the heroes, in other words, the people of the shadows, have started to act. They think they might have a chance to change society and have started to move in an organized way. I assume that Tomura, Gray, and the rest of them will continue to hide for awhile, in order to be sure of which group will rise to the top." He continues speaking, "Everyone will want to increase their influence, so there will quite likely be quite a bit of fighting amongst the villains themselves. Of course, Dragneel''s appearance does change things, but if the scenario I write functions properly, then that''s probably how it''s gonna turn out. Supposing that does happen, then it all would''ve been because of your fake form and retirement. From now on, you will not be able to save people as you wish to. All you can do is look on as the villains you yourself caused to increase and be stricken by your powerlessness as you pass the rest of your days. But won''t you tell me¡­ how do you feel?" A small smirk appears on my face, and All for One looks confused, "Haha, you say that All for One, but you underestimate the new generation. You see, it is in human nature to be greedy and envious. Sometimes it leads to acts of evil, but other times, it can lead to self-improvement. Dragneel is the source of all the greed and envy in his class and potentially grade. His power and speed are overwhelming and his mind is sharp as well. His classmates continue to walk behind him, but for each step they take, he takes five. But as long as they keep on following behind him, they will continue to grow, and they will grow in leaps and bounds. Right now, All for One, Natsu is your biggest threat, but in the near future, his classmates won''t be that far behind him." I stand up, with a confident smile, "Shigaraki and Gray won''t kill me. They can''t kill me, because wherever the danger lies, Dragneel will find it. The future you imagine will not come to pass!" All for One smirks, "You said you came to make things clear, did you come to say that?" Behind me, the metal door slides open as the speaker says, "All Might, it''s time. Please exit." Turning around, my cape flows behind me, "We will destroy the future you have planned. As many times as it takes. You are the one who will watch as you pass on the rest of your days here." I exit and he laughs quietly and I can hear him mutter, "The rest of my days, huh?" Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 63 - Celebration ''Provisional License Authorizing Hero Activities. Natsu Dragneel. Hero Name: Fire Dragon: Igneel.'' I look down at my provisional license with a blank expression, ''I mean, yay, I guess.'' Unlike my classmates, my feelings towards my license were less exciting and more confusing, ''After fighting Gang Orca, I realized something¡­ there aren''t as many people who can put up a good fight against me¡­'' Letting out a sigh, I look up at the air, ''I wonder, are they''re stronger villains in America or one of the other countries.'' Then I feel someone jump on my back and wrap their arms around me, "Hey, Natsu!" A smile forms on my face, "Hello, Momo. Are you happy that you got your provisional license?" She nods her head with a smile, "Mmhmm, now I can legally assist during a crisis. What about you?" I shrug my shoulders, "Well, I guess I can beat up villains legally." She chuckles, "You never change, I heard you beat up Gang Orca." "Just doing my job as a hero." She raises a skeptical eyebrow, "A hero, huh?" Dropping to my knees, I clutch my c.h.e.s.t in mock pain, "Argh, my own girlfriend doubts me, it hurts." Our teacher nods his head, "Yeah, that would be good." Ms. Joke gives a glance over in my direction and whispers into Aizawa''s ear, but it still doesn''t escape my hearing, "Maybe, if possible, could you tell Dragneel to hold back? It''s a good experience for them to fight or work with stronger people, but Dragneel is a monster. If he uses that much power as he did before¡­" He smirks, "Yes, our pride and joy. But I have two things to tell you, one, he didn''t even tap into all of his power. Maybe against that team, he used fifty percent or less, but honestly, I don''t know his limits either." Ms. Joke gives Aizawa a deadpan expression and Aizawa continues, "And two, Dragneel can hear our conversation right now, right, Natsu?" She turns suddenly and looks over at us, "Eh?" I rub the back of my head and smile shamelessly, "My bad, just a habit." Aizawa rolls his eyes and shoo''s me away. I start looking around when a certain group catches my attention. I start running over to them, "Yo!" The group turns and the tallest one smiles at me, "Dragneel, it''s good to see you again." Kenichi nods and smiles, "Then you can just call me Kenichi. AN: For reference, Kenichi is Ryujin. Yuki is Yuki or Haku. Kemuri is Smoker. Jin is Gilgamesh, and Reiju is Reiju. Jin glares at me as he sees Momo on my back, and doesn''t say anything. Kemuri just yawns and waves slightly. Yuki bows in my direction and Reiju smiles and waves at me. Putting my hands behind my head, I nod towards the rows of buses, "Heading back to¡­ Miyagi?" Kenichi nods, "Yup, we''ll probably get an earful from our teacher for almost failing the first stage, but," he smiles at me, "I''d say it was justified." I returned the smile, "Yeah, it was fun. I had fought against powerful people before in groups, but their teamwork was sloppy and uncoordinated. Fighting against you guys was refreshing." Kenichi offers his hand, "On our own, I doubt we will ever be able to defeat you, in fact, even as a team, I doubt we will beat you. But one day¡­ we will give you a fight that you will remember for the rest of your life." The others all look at me with determined glares, their previous expressions, gone. I smile confidently and shake his hand, "I look forward to that then." Aizawa looks over at us, "Oy, get on the bus! We are heading back!" "Yes sir!" A few hours later, everyone is chilling in the common area, smiles all over, and red plastic cups full of soda and juice. Boxes of pizza, noodles, and ch.i.p.s were all across the table, and a bowl of curry was in my hands. Kaminari was looking dejectedly at his now empty wallet, "My poor money¡­" Kirishima slaps his back, "Don''t worry, my stomach appreciates the money you spent." Out of the corner of my eyes, I see Bakugo bump into Izuku, "Oy, meet me in the front later¡­ Let''s have a talk about your quirk." I take a sip of soda, ''So, it''s happening tonight¡­ maybe I''ll..'' Momo looks at me suspiciously, "Natsu, what are you planning?" I look at her in surprise, "Planning? What do you mean?" I put my hand to my face and put my hand to my mouth, and I could feel the traces of a smile, "You don''t need to worry about it too much." After the party ended, I went to my room on the fourth floor and waited for a few minutes before climbing out of my window and flying to the roof, ''Now to play the waiting game.'' Popping my earbuds in, I sat atop the building''s "1-A" sign, listening to random songs. ''Straight out the East blue, Call me Luffy, I''m a beast too Anybody you speak to will you tell you what I''ve been through.'' Then I see movement below me as Izuku and Bakugo both start walking outside "Looks like it''s time." AN: Been reading bleach. Finished the Ulquiorra vs Hollow Ichigo, ngl the ending was kinda anticlimactic and Ichigo is too optimistic, but that''s shonen, or maybe I''ve read too many fanfics with cold MCs. Also, just curious, anyone listens to anime rap? Some of that stuff is better than some mainstream shit Check out my other story Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 64 - Midoriya Versus Bakugo *Natsu POV* "Kacchan¡­ How far are we going? We shouldn''t be walking around in the middle of the night like this," Izuku says as he and Bakugo both walk down the street. I quietly follow them on the ground, staying far enough for me to stay unnoticed, and close enough for me to observe and overhear any conversations. ''Too many things are going astray, and I need all the information available to me. Unlike a certain bastard, I''m not an expert at information gathering, so I''ll need to make do with this. In the canon, Izuku unlocked his 8% full cowling here, but based on his current power level, I''d say I''ve pushed him to go beyond that. Same with Bakugo, his explosions have become stronger and both of them are trying to keep up with me. But after that, they didn''t speak until Bakugo stopped ten minutes later in Ground Beta. I perch atop one of the nearby buildings, watching the pair. "This is the place where we had our first combat training, where I fought and lost to you." Bakugo puts his head down and says quietly, "You''ve always made me sick, you were quirkless and useless." He then goes on to rant about how Izuku changed after meeting All Might. How the event of Kamino helped him to understand the situation of Izuku''s quirk, how All for One was able to steal and give quirks, and how All Might, how All Might gave his quirk to Izuku. Bakugo glares at Izuku, "Since you''re not denying anything, it must be true. Damn it¡­" Izuku clenches his fists and looks up at Bakugo, "What are you going to do with this answer?" Bakugo''s eyes narrowed even more, "You and I both wanted to be like All Might, that''s how it was. Someone I''d always thought of as a pebble was acknowledged by the person I admire without me realizing it¡­ That''s why¡­ that''s why¡­" Bakugo holds up his hand and generates some sparks, "Let''s fight." ''My memory isn''t perfect, but based on the Deku in the anime, he probably didn''t want to fight and was forced to defend himself before actively getting into it. Izuku stares at Bakugo, for a few seconds, a mix of expression on his face before finally settling on a determined one, "If we do, I''m prepared to go all out, are you?" Bakugo spits onto the concrete, a wide smile on his face, "Wouldn''t have it any other way." Izuku''s eyes glow slightly and green lightning surrounds his body, and Bakugo stretches out his arms, as small sparks crackle from his palm. The two look at each other for a good ten seconds before hopping into action. The fight begins. Bakugo rushes in using his explosions and swings his right arm forwards to blast Izuku. However, it''s a feint as his foot rockets forwards and flies at Izuku''s chin, missing him by an inch. Izuku leaps to the side and ricochets off a street pole, his fist extended out as he aims for Bakugo''s exposed ribcage. "Tch, bastard!" Bakugo blasts himself into the air, dodging the strike, and crosses his arms, so that one hand faces outwards, and the other is pointing behind him. Using explosions to maneuver himself, he spins rapidly and makes a smokey tornado. "HOWITZER IMPACT!!!" Izuku glares at the explosion that''s charging at him and lifts up his hand. *BAM* Just like in his fight against Todoroki, he utilized extremely high-pressure wind generated from his flicks to knock away his opponent''s attack. Only this time, his finger wasn''t broken. The colliding force destroys many of the surrounding buildings'' windows. ''He must''ve used twentyish percent to blow it away. Not at a level where he can use it constantly, but enough where he won''t break his bones.'''' Izuku leaps into the air, bringing his leg up, and an ax kick''s Bakugo''s shoulder, sending him crashing into the ground. It doesn''t phase him much, as he gets up quickly and points his hand up in the air, "STUN GRENADE!!!" I close my eyes and even though my eyelids, I can see a bright flash of light temporarily blinds both me and Izuku, ''Shit, now all I can do is hope that nothing significant happens.'' Bakugo yells out, and I assume he points upwards to Izuku who is still above him, "DIE DEKU!!!! AP SHOT: AUTO CANNON!!!" My eyes open enough to see something shocking, Izuku, dodging the barrage of small explosive balls, by floating to the side. Izuku''s eyes are wide and so are Bakugos, ''What the f.u.c.k is this!?'' *Izuku POV* ''What the hell is going on!?'' Kacchan''s barrage flies past me but I remain floating in the air, ''Is this someone else''s doing? But who?'' Suddenly, my vision shifts. No longer am I in the battle-worn Ground Beta, instead, I was in the darkness. Plain darkness, I couldn''t see anything around me. ''What is this! What happened to Kacchan?!'' I looked down at my body and to my surprise, I could only see my right hand, the rest of my body was covered in a black mist. I tried to speak, but no words came out. ''Where am I?'' A female voice speaks from behind me, "Hmm, this is earlier than supposed to happen, but I guess that Dragneel kid forced you to push yourself. Well, I mean, what works works." I turn around suddenly and I see a black-haired woman in a sleeveless black top with a flowing white cape and thick yellow gloves and a kind yet strict expression on her face. I try to speak to her, but once again, nothing comes out, and the lady smiles, "Right now, you don''t have enough control of your power to fully form yourself. You can only utilize around ten percent now, yes?" My eyes widen as I realize what she''s talking about, and my mind flashes back to the time during the sports tournament when I saw several shadowy figures, ''Wait, is she¡­ a past user of One for All?'' I nod my head slowly and the lady sighs, "Well, it''s a minor inconvenience and it''s one we can overcome in the future. You were probably supposed to meet the first user first, but what better time than the present!" She sticks her thumb out with a smile and I just stare blankly at her, unsure of what to do. Her smile fades slightly and her expression turns slightly serious, "I guess I owe you an explanation." The lady points at me, "Your Quirk, it''s begun to awaken. Our quirks mix into the small core of the power as it gets passed down. The small core that has always been a part of One for All. Before it was a small dot within a raging inferno, or a stormy sea, covered in the cultivated power. But now, it''s becoming larger and it''s starting to move. What you saw between fluctuations¡­ One for All itself is growing.'' My eyes widened again, ''Why? WHats going to happen? Why is it growing now?'' She puts her hands on her h.i.p.s, "The power you just used was my original quirk, Float. You were against that explosion guy and he caught you in a tough position, right? You thought, ''I need to move! I need to get out of here!'' I don''t know how, but your version will be stronger than mine. When a quirk is absorbed into One for All, it also starts to cultivate power as it gets passed down. You are the ninth user, and I''m the seventh, so it''ll be stronger by a bit." A black mist pops up from behind her and covers her back and starts to make its way to the front, "Looks like time is running out for me. Listen, your quirk will respond to your emotions. If you use it in anger, it will react to that. What is important is controlling your heart." She puts her hand against my nonexistent c.h.e.s.t, "It''s fine to get mad. Anger is a source of power. But that''s why you need to control it carefully. After going through eight people, One for All has become extremely strong. Listen, there are still six more quirks for you to inherit. Control your heart, and master using all of us." The black mist starts to swallow her up, and she gave me a familiar smile, "Do your best, kid! We''re with you! You''re the one who will complete One for All!" She gets completely swallowed up by the darkness and my consciousness returns to Ground Beta. I let out a sigh, ''I''m gonna need to have a long conversation with All Might about this. Oh yeah, what happened to Kacchan?'' I look down at the ground, and I see a small blonde figure getting farther and farther away from me. "Arere? Why is Kacchan getting smaller? Why do the buildings look so far away? Is something wrong with my eyes?" I look upwards, and the clouds are rapidly getting close,r ''Shit! She said that her quirk would be stronger, and I can''t fully control it yet! Then I hear a noise, "Oy! Izuku! Grab my hand!" ''That''s not Kacchan! This voice¡­ it''s,'' my eyes widen and I yell out, "NATSU!?!?" His eyes are narrowed and his brows are furrowed, as if he''s in deep thought, but he still yells at me, "Just try and stop your quirk!" He gets closer and closer using his flaming wings and eventually grabs my leg, and starts to drag me down, "I can bring you down, but it''ll be a hell of a lot easier if you stop flying!" I yell back, "I don''t know how!" He glances up at me and replies simply, "I see¡­" He yanks me down and appears at my eye level and a nervous smile appears on my face, "What are you gonna do, Natsu?" He doesn''t answer and instead disappears, seconds later, I lose consciousness. I open my eyes slowly, the night sky above me and three familiar faces around me, ''Kacchan, Natsu, and All Might¡­'' My mind processes this for a few seconds, and I yell out in surprise, "ALL MIGHT!!!" Natsu crosses his hands and glares at Kacchan, Izuku, and All Might, "Now, can someone please explain what the hell happened!?'' AN: Seems like a good time to unlike the other quirks, and that one seemed the most appropriate at the moment. <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 65 - Acceleration *Natsu POV* Pacing back and forth, I listen attentively as Izuku explains what happened, "...and then I started flying up. After that Natsu caught up to me and knocked me out, forcing me to deactivate my quirk.'' The green-haired boy lets out a sigh as he finishes up explaining and looks at me, "Thanks." But I don''t respond, I was too busy in my own thoughts, ''What the f.u.c.k!? Unlocking the powers of the past users? What kinda protagonist bullshit is that!? And he said there are six more quirks!? F.u.c.k! I didn''t know about this!'' After I had knocked him out, his quirk turned off and I carried him back to the ground. Bakugo was pissed, but I shut him up, and a few minutes later, All Might had arrived. I stop pacing and let out a sigh, "Midoriya, did you see anyone else or just the lady?" Izuku responds quickly, "No, but I could feel a few other presences watching me. All Might, do you¡­" But he stops talking as he looks at his teacher and idol. Tears were flowing down from All Might''s face. Not an exaggerated stream, but a steady flow. "She was with me the whole time," All Might sighs, "Too bad she never revealed herself to me, I wish I could''ve talked to her once more." Izuku nods quietly, "That lady¡­ that was your teacher right?" All Might nods, "Nana Shimura, the seventh wielder of One for All." Izuku''s head turned suddenly as he looked at Bakugo who was leaning against a fence looking up at the moon, "All Might, are you sure we can talk about this with Kacchan?" Our teacher shrugs, "I explained the whole situation while you were unconscious, and he''s been there ever since you woke up. He was kinda upset that Dragneel knew about it as well, but I think he took it okay, probably¡­" Izuku then looks at me and raises his eyebrows, "What were you doing here?" I shrug my shoulders, "I saw you guys leave, and I was interested." I let out a deep sigh, ''And thank god I had the brain cells to do so. This will most likely become an important plot piece. Hopefully, he gets better at fighting, at least it''ll be worth it if he gets stronger¡­'' All Might frown at this, "If you saw them fighting, then you should''ve stopped them. One of them would have gotten hurt." I respond easily and start walking away, "It''s their problem and rivalry, it''s not my place to interfere." Bakugo glares at me as I walk past him, but in his eyes, I can tell that he is grateful that I didn''t stop them. Raising my hand into the air, I gesture forwards, "C''mon, I''m heading back. Aizawa sensei will probably give us all an earful after this. I''ll meet you all back there." I run back to our dorm where Aizawa is waiting outside of the door, an angry expression on his face, "Dragneel! What the hell are you doing outside after curfew!? Also if you were watching the whole fight, why didn''t you stop them!?" I chuckle, "Looks like I got caught." He glares at me and pulls out a phone, and shows it to me. On it is a video of me sitting atop of a building, watching the fight below me. He points at me, "Inside, now! I''ll deal with you all at the same time." Fifteen minutes later, in the living room, Bakugo and Izuku are both wrapped up in Aizawa''s bandages while I and All Might stand on the side, "To fight the night you finish the preliminary hero licensing exam. I''m glad you are so energetic." He pulls the bandages, increasing the pressure on the two boys, who both wince slightly, and All Might tries to calm him down, "Calm down a bit, Aizawa. I''m part of the reason." Both Bakugo and Izuku freeze up and All Might leans into Aizawa''s ear, "Bakugo felt partially responsible for my retirement because of the whole fiasco with the league. He took the exam with those pent-up feelings, and in the end, he couldn''t handle it. It was because I didn''t realize it and was negligent in his mental care. It was a fight brought upon by my failure¡­" Aizawa''s glare softens and he loosens the restraints slightly, "So they had no choice but to fight¡­" But the glare quickly returns as he looks at us, "But, still, I can''t just let this go. I will deal with a suitable punishment! Who hit first?! Bakugo growls, "We both decided to fight at the same time." Izuku nods in agreement and Aizawa continues to glare at them, "Three days of house arrest for both of you! One day for Dragneel! During that time, you three need to clean all the common areas day and night! In addition, Bakugo and Midoriya will have to turn in a written apology!" My eyes widen, "Wait, wait! Why do I get one? I only stayed out late, surely that doesn''t deserve house arrest?" Aizawa glares at me, "You have the nerve to say that when you watched them fight, fully knowing you could stop them?" I smile lightly, "Fair point." A tick appears on Aizawa''s face but he just glares at me, "That''s all! Go to bed!" That night, I lay in my bed, a frown on my face, ''If this is actually part of the story and not some gimmick from Gabriel, then I must be accelerating it by a decent amount. Nothing ever happened in the fourth season, yet he activated at the end of season three.'' I close my eyes while thinking about the upcoming villains, ''Overhaul, Gray, Shigaraki, all of them are dangerous enemies but Shigaraki is too much of a child to be an interesting opponent.'' Then another thought occurs, ''If this is the end of season three, then that means¡­'' A vicious smile appears on my face, ''The Big Three¡­'' I started to fall asleep, with dreams of fighting a mysterious opponent who could hold their own against me and continued to grow in combat. *Izuku POV* ''This darkness¡­ I''m back.'' Suddenly a skinny boy in a white shirt with light blue jeans, and long white hair that covered half of his face, "It wasn''t supposed to awaken this early, but I guess it''s alright. This gives you more practice for when you will need it. At least you met Nana first, she was a good way to introduce the whole thing." I tried to speak, but just like before, only the top of my face was free along with my right hand, ''What user is this person?'' The boy tilts his head up, one of his bright green eyes stares at me, "I guess I should show you something first." Pt. 4 Shadow Breathing Style in Kimetsu no Yaiba Raised in the mountains, he learns to fend for himself. As he grows, he develops a breathing style based on the fluid and invisible movements of the shadows. Shadow breathing based around a spear. Swords are cool, but no one in Demon Slayer uses a spear, so it seems fun. Reanimation in MHA Another MHA one, but this is an MHA Villain FF where he has the quirk of Reanimation. He can reanimate the dead by marking them with his blood. Once marked, the state of their body will be preserved until the mark is erased. The dead have access to all their prior abilities, however, they lose their cognitive abilities and some physical strength. <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 66 - Third Times The Charm? *Natsu POV* "EHHHHHH!?!?!??" I wince slightly as my classmates cry out loudly after hearing about what happened last night, "Man, could you guys be any louder?" Uraraka looks nervously at Izuku, "Are you ok, Deku?" Midoriya replies with a smile, "Yeah, we didn''t get too injured." Iida waves his hand, "I can''t believe you two, actually I can, but that''s not the point. Now you will all be behind in class." I smirk, and gesture to Bakugo, Izuku, and myself, "No offense Iida, but do you really think that we will fall behind?" Hagakure puts her hand to what I assume are her lips, "But what did you do Natsu? If they didn''t get injured, I can imagine that you wouldn''t have fought them." Bakugo yells out and Kirishima and Kaminari are forced to hold him back, "THE F.U.C.K YOU SAY, INVISIBLE GIRL!!! LITTLE F.U.C.K.I.N.G SHI-" Ignoring him, I smile easily, "I was watching the show and stayed out a little too late. Also, I could''ve stopped them but didn''t." Momo sighs, "That''s¡­ not even surprising." My classmates nod in silent agreement and I smirk, "Well, you haven''t gotten rid of me for long, I''ll be back tomorrow." Sero sighs, "Ahh, why couldn''t you have fought as well, then we could have a peaceful class for a few more days." Mina shivers at the mention of this, "Peace? Blegh, peace is overrated." We all laugh at this and my classmate''s exit, leaving us to clean the dorm. Thirty minutes later, the three of us are vacuuming the floor when Izuku suddenly speaks up, "Last night¡­ I had another vision." I freeze in my tracks and Bakugo does the same, "Another¡­ vision? Are you sure?" He nods in response and my eyes narrow as all three of us turn off our vacuums, "What happened in this one? Did you unlock a quirk?" He swallows down some saliva and starts to talk, "This time, I think it was the first user. He told me that it was a bit early, but it''s fine because then I can practice more. After that, he showed me¡­ the past." Bakugo frowns, "The past? The hell does that mean?" Midoriya goes on to explain how the first user showed him how All for One took a quirk that disfigured a man''s face and gave a different quirk to a man who was bullied by other quirk users for being quirkless. How the two men swore to follow All for One, and how the first user got pushed down after insulting him. The biggest thing was that the first user was the brother of All for One. "And then after that, it got cut because I haven''t unlocked enough of One for All to see all of it." My eyes widen as I sit down on a couch, processing everything I just heard, ''F.u.c.k. Why didn''t I die later? If I did, I might''ve been able to learn this shit beforehand. Damn it all!'' Putting my hand over my mouth I calm myself down, ''Can''t cry over spilled milk. But now that I have this information, I need to use it in the most beneficial way possible¡­'' "Midoriya¡­ try to fly." "Eh?" Surprisingly Bakugo repeats my order, "You heard him, Deku. Fly." The green-haired boy panics slightly, "Wait, wait wait, It doesn''t just come out when I want it to. I tried activating it before." I nod my head thoughtfully, "So, you need a situation where you can force it to come out?" Izuku nodded his head, "Probably, last time it activated because I needed to dodge Kacchans attack." Both Bakugo and I make contact and smirks appear on either of our faces, and Izuku pales slightly, "Why do I feel like I made a mistake?" I shrug my shoulders, "It''s for your own growth, but first let''s get the cleaning down with." With newfound motivation, we finish cleaning all five floors within an hour and quickly head outside. All of us are in our gym clothes and I roll my neck, "So? How do you wanna do this? We can attack you till you fly or¡­" Izuku looks at me curiously, "Or¡­ what?" I grin and sprout a pair of wings, dashing towards Izuku. Caught off guard, he can''t react as I swoop him into the air, dragging him by his arms. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! WHAT THE HELL, NATSU!?!??" I continue flying higher, ignoring his screams, "This might be a better way to train you, actually." I almost reach the clouds when I stop and hold Izuku up and look straight at him, "Good luck." "F.u.c.k." Letting go of him, he drops like a stone and screams like a bitch as he falls towards the floor at high speed, "HELP!!!! HELP ME!!! F.U.C.K!!!! AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" ''Hmm, he isn''t flying.'' Izuku gets closer and closer to the ground, but nothing happens, and he uses a blast of air to push himself into the air, cutting his momentum, and he lands on the ground, panting heavily. I dropped down next to him, "Man, you were supposed to fly, not use your quirk. What''s the point of doing this if you can just blast some air and you''ll be fine." He continues breathing and heavily and swears, "Shit! What the hell, Natsu! Not everyone is like you!" My eyes narrow, "Well, do you want to know my secret then?" Bakugo, who was smirking on the side, widens his eyes and Izuku does the same, "Y-Your secret?" I let out a sigh, "Opposition. Without any opponents to compare me to, I can''t get stronger. Ji-san, the events at USJ and Hosu City, Gray, and the rest of the league. Each encounter with them helped me grow and adapt. By putting myself in these situations, I grew more and got stronger. If you can''t do that, then good luck." I say the last bit with a snort and Izuku looks down at the ground for a few seconds. Bakugo looks up at the sky, evidently thinking upon my words. Izuku then looks up at me, his eyes full of determination, "Alright. Let''s do it." I smirk and grab his shoulder, "I''m glad you decided to stay." Once again I pick him up and drag him high into the air and once again, I drop him from the sky. Once again, he drops like a stone, but unlike last time, he doesn''t scream. Instead, he activates his full cowling and starts to focus on activating his float quirk. ''Hmm, he might actually make it this time.'' He falls all the down and does not show any signs of stopping. I watch as he crashes into the ground, creating a small crater. "SHIT!" Immediately I flew down there to see what happened, and Izuku was sitting there, frozen, his eyes and mouth wide open. "Uh, you good?" He looks at me and answers slowly, "I. Think. So. My. Legs. Are. Ringing." I look towards Bakugo who just shrugs, "Maybe it''s too early for this kind of training. We should probably get you checked up by Recovery Girl." At these words, Izuku yells out, "No! I-I can do it! Probably¡­" He tries to push himself to his feet, but collapses as his legs fail to support him, ''The shock from the impact must''ve messed up his nerves or something.'' I let out a sigh, "Fine, one more time. If you land like this again, then we''ll stop." He nods his head, and sits back down, "Just let me rest for a bit more." "Sure." I look up at the sky and let out a sigh, ''If he does manage to unlock all of his quirks, it might end up being very interesting.'' One minute passes and Izuku stands up, "I¡­ I think I''m ready." "Good." For the third time, I pick him up by his shoulders and drag him high into the air. Once we reach a good height, I look at him and open my mouth to say something, but he does first. "Natsu¡­ can you throw me?" I stare at him blankly for a few seconds before I start laughing, "Hahaha, you sure? You might die." He nods, "All the better." ''Well, what''s the worst that can go wrong. I can fly faster than he will fall, so I''ll catch him if I need to.'' Nodding my head, I respond, "Sure, if that''s what you want." Instead of dropping him, this time I grab him by the back of his collar, and a demonic smile appears on my face, "Here... we... go!!!!!!" But something unexpected happens. My muscles spasm and I throw him much harder than planned. ''Shit! He might actually die on this one!'' Transforming into my acceleration form, I quickly follow behind Midoriya and try to catch up, but he''s going too fast, ''Shit, shit, shit! I can''t have him die on me! That would cause way too many problems in this already messed up timeline.'' I get closer and closer to him, but I can see the ground quickly approaching as well, ''Faster! Faster!'' I accelerate downwards in a burst of speed and almost reach Midoriya before he touches the ground when he suddenly stops. "Eh?" <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 67 - The Big Three "Eh?" *BOOM* My body crashes into the cement, even harder than Izuku did, creating a huge crater and generating shockwaves in the ground. I groan slightly as I push myself out of the ground. Izuku drops out of the sky and even Bakugo runs over, "OH SHIT!!! NATSU, ARE YOU OK!?!?!" "Oi, shithead, you alright?" My dragon scales pull themselves back into my skin and I sit up with my eyes closed, "Ow¡­" My head is ringing and my skull feels as if it is cracked open, "Jesus, Izuku, couldn''t you have given me some warning?" "My bad. It just suddenly happened." I open my eyes slowly while rubbing my head, "Damn, this hurts like hell." Bakugo snorts, "If you were normal, you''d be in hell." I smirk at this and look up at him, "Well then, thank god I''m not normal." AN: You are welcome. I try to stand up, but the impact had delivered a bigger shock than I had expected and I fell back to the ground. "Here." Izuku offers his arm and I take it, "Thanks." Putting my arm over his shoulder, he supports me with his body as we head back inside. Before we go inside, I look back and smile at the several craters and cracks that were strewn across the concrete floor in front of our dormitory. "Aizawa won''t like this¡­ Maybe we should get Cementoss over here¡­" *Three Days later* "I''M SORRY FOR ALL THE TROUBLE I CAUSED!!!" ''Jesus Christ, he''s so loud.'' The day Izuku started to fly marked the end of my house arrest and the day after, I was able to come to school again. In my absence, the work studies were briefly discussed, but only briefly. Two days later, both Bakugo and Midoriya were able to return to school. The first thing Izuku does is apologize while Bakugo simply ignores everyone and goes back to his seat. The bell rings and Aizawa walks in, "Now that Bakugo and Midoriya are both back, we can talk more about the work studies. Please come in." The door slides open and a smile forms on my face as Aizawa introduces our guests, "We''ll have people who experienced it first hand tell you how these are different from the internsh.i.p.s. Listen carefully." A well-built boy with short blonde hair and ovalish blue eyes in a U.A. student''s uniform leads two other people into the room. Directly behind him is a girl with periwinkle blue hair and a happy smile on her face. Her eyes and eyebrows are both a darker shade of blue than her hair, and she also wears a U.A. uniform. The third and final person was a tall boy with spiky dark blueish blackish hair and unlike the others, he had a nervous expression. His hands were in his pockets and he was slouching. Just like his peers, the clothing he wore was a U.A. uniform. "The three third years at U.A. who stand at the top of pretty much all U.A. students," he glances at me as he says this before continuing, "Also known as, The Big Three." ''Here they are!'' My smile remains on my face and I can feel the passive pressure that they are emitting, ''As expected of the Big Three, they really are on a different level compared to the other students.'' All around my classmates are whispering, "The Big Three¡­" "The ones who are the closest to becoming pros amongst the students¡­" "The top of pretty much all U.A. students? Not all?" "You are forgetting someone." Heads turn to look at me before quickly looking back at the Big Three and looking back at me again, all wondering the same thing, ''Who is stronger?'' Aizawa calls our attention again, "Anyways, let''s have you guys introduce yourselves. Let''s start with Amajiki." Amajiki slowly moves his eyes to stare at us, and suddenly exerts an intense amount of pressure, ''All that pressure from a single glance.'' I let out a soft whistle and leaned back in my chair, "Wow scary." The rest of my classmates are almost frozen when Amajiki''s gaze drops to the floor and the heavy feeling in the air drops, "It''s no good. Mirio, Hado¡­" His two classmates look at him as he continues, "Even if I look out at them, imagining they''re potatoes, everything other than their head remains human." His body starts to visibly shake as his anxiety sets in, "I still can''t see them as anything but human. What should I do¡­? I can''t¡­ say anything¡­ My mind¡­ blank¡­ I can''t¡­" He abruptly turns around and faces the wall before saying in a depressed tone, "I want to go home¡­!" Ojiro, who is sitting in one of the front row seats, scratches his face nervously, "Uhm, you are the top of U.A.''s heroes course, right?" Nejire smiles at her classmate, "Oh, listen, Amajiki! That''s called having the heart of a flea! Even though you''re human. It''s so strange!" She turns to us while pointing at his socially awkward friend, "This is the flea, Tamaki Amajiki, and then I''m Nejire Hado. We were asked to talk to you guys about work studies. But wait¡­" She walks up to Shoji and stares at him for a while before saying, "Hey, hey, why are you wearing a mask? Are you sick? Trying to look cool?" Shoji unconsciously touches his mask and begins to answer, "Well, because in the past-," but something else caught Nejire''s attention and she moved away. "Oh, my! You must be Todoroki, right? Right? How did you get burned right there?" Todoroki freezes up slightly, "Well, that''s¡­" Once again, Nejire had moved on, "Ashido, Ashido! If your horns break off, will new ones grow back? Can you move them? Well?" Mina touches her horns as Nejire moves on while Aizawa is getting more and more annoyed, "Asui, you are a tree frog, not a toad right?" She bounces on her toes and smiles at all of us, "There''s so much I want to know about all of you! It''s so strange!" Aizawa glares at the last member of the Big Three, Mirio Togata, "Oi, isn''t this lack rationality?" Mirio waves his hand slightly as beads of sweat form on his forehead, "Don''t worry, Eraserhead! I''m going to wrap things up, right?" A gleam appears in his eyes as he leans in with his ear and shouts out, "The futures gonna be¡­!?" There is an awkward silence as no one knows how to respond to that, ''Damn, these three seem even stranger than they are in the anime.'' "Grim! Is what you are supposed to say, right?" Mirio leans back and scratches the back of his head while laughing heartily, "Hahaha! Yosh, my call-and-response was a huge fail! Ahahaha!!!" Momo browns slightly as Mirio continues laughing, "Natsu¡­ aren''t they kinda¡­ weird? For people called the Big Three, they don''t exactly¡­" I finished her sentence, "Feel like it? You can say that now, but these three, they are undoubtedly good." She stares at me for a few seconds, "If so, then maybe it''s a thing for strong people to be eccentric in some way or another¡­" Mirio lets out a small sigh, "Well, you guys look like you''re not exactly sure of what''s going on, right? We''re third-years who suddenly appeared to explain work studies that aren''t even required. That''s confusing, right?" He puts his hand to his chin and starts to think, "Hmm, you guys got your provisional licenses as first-years, right? You guys sure are energetic...besides, it looks like my joke didn''t work earlier, right?" Nejire and Tamaki both look at him suddenly, and Mirio grins, "Alright, I got it!" The class goes, "Wh-What!!!!" Bakugo cracks his knuckles, "You bastard, are you looking down on me? I''ll blow you to pieces!" Todoroki narrows his eyes brows, "This man¡­" Even Momo looks excited, "A group fight against the Big Three? How interesting¡­" Mirio rubs his nose confidently while looking at Aizawa, "It''s the most rational to have you all experience our experience first hand, right? How about it, Eraserhead?" Aizawa nods his head slightly, "Do what you want." Ten minutes later, all of us are standing in one of the empty training grounds, our gym clothes on, and huddled in a group, while Mirio is standing in front of us, stretching out his legs. Sero raises an eyebrow, "Are you serious?" Mirio replies without stopping his stretches, "Completely serious." Tamaki is leaning against a wall, and I can hear him mutter faintly, "Mirio, you probably shouldn''t. For the work studies, it would''ve been enough for us to say, "This is how it was, and I learned a lot from it." Not everyone is filled to the brink with ambition. We can''t end up with kids who are unable to recover after this." Kirishima frowns, "What does he mean, "Unable to recover¡­" In an instant I disappear from my spot, and appear next to Tamaki, "I think you are underestimating us too much, don''t you?" His eyes widen as he suddenly notices my presence, and even Mirio and Nejire are surprised, "You, when did you get here? How?" I shrug my shoulders in response, "Just now when I walked over." The rest of my classmate''s nod and Tokoyami steps forwards, "There may have been a handicap but all of us have fought pro heroes before, and most of us have experience with real villains as well." Bakugo grins as explosions crackle from his palms, "Do we look like such weaklings to you? Weak enough where you need to worry about us, huh!?" I grin at my classmates, fully knowing what will happen in a minute or so, "I''m glad that you guys are feeling so good about yourselves. I''ll sit this one out. I have no interest in weaklings~" I say the last bit as a tease, and all three of our upperclassmen glance at me, and Aizawa nods his head silently. My classmates all nod confidently, and only Momo looks at me suspiciously. Mirio grins at this, "Weaklings, huh? We''ll see about that. You guys can come at me whenever, and however, you want. Who''s first?" Midoriya and Bakugo both step up at the same time, "I''ll go!" Bakugo glares at Midoriya and the latter does the same and surprisingly Bakugo yields, "Tch, have at him then." "Thanks¡­" Aizawa yells out as I lean against the wall, "This is a good chance for all of you. Make sure you get the most out of this experience!" Mirio grins at Izuku, "That''s good, you sure are energetic!" Izuku takes a deep breath in and activates his full cowling, and Sato yells out, "The close combat team should surround him all at once!" Kirishima sharpens his hands, "Well, then, senpai¡­ Thank you for showing us your kindness¡­" Izuku finishes it off, "I look forward to your teaching!" Izuku dashes forwards and leaps into the air, and Mirio''s clothes fall off, signaling the activation of his quirk. Several girls cover their eyes, and Mirio apologizes, but Midoriya takes full advantage of his "mistake." "You''re¡­ full of openings!" Izuku roundhouse kicks his head, only to see his leg go through Mirios skull, "Tch!" Izuku lands behind Mirio and glares at him and mirio grins, "So, you went for the-" He uses his quirk as tape, acid, a laser beam, and a concentrated explosion all fly through his body, hitting the rock face behind him. Dust flies everywhere, and Iida calls off the attack, "Wait!" As the dust clears, everyone realizes something, "He''s gone!" "Where''d he go! Quick! Look!" But it was too late. Mirio pops out of the floor behind Jiro, who is the farthest in the back, "First, I''ll start with the long-range fighters!" Jiro''s scream alerts the others and several people swear, "He warped!?" Sato kisses his teeth, "Tch, his quirk isn''t just slipping through things?" "What kind of strong quirk is that!?" Amajiki, who is still next to me, mutters quietly, "You''re wrong." Tokoyami attacks Mirio with Dark Shadow, only to get punched in the gut a few seconds later. "Mirio''s quirk isn''t one to be jealous of." Miro disappears in a flash and reappears next to Sero, slamming his fist into his c.h.e.s.t. "What you should be jealous of is his skill, first-year boy." Mirio continues bouncing around, knocking out my classmates in a single blow. Todoroki''s ice and fire cannot touch him and neither can Bakugo''s explosions. Walls, shields, guards, quirks. Nothing stopped him from punching you. "POWAAAA!!!" In less than thirty seconds, he took out all of the long-ranged quirk users in our class. Aizawa looks at the bodies strewn across the gym, "Mirio Togata¡­ as far as I know, he''s the man closest to being number one, including the pros," he then looks over at me, "Natsu, you are a sort of loose cannon. Your firepower tops his, but that''s not everything." I grin at this, "I know. He gives off the same aura as him after all." Aizawa stares at me quietly and nods his head in satisfaction, "So you get it after all." ''After all, All Might wasn''t number one just because of his strength. His charismatic attitude and ever-present smile are what gave him a large advantage over Endeavor.'' Mirio rolls his shoulders, and looks at the remainder of the class, "Now, all that''s left are those that focus on close combat, right?" Uraraka takes a fighting stance, "He''s strong enough to slip through things, and he can even warp?" Ojiro clenches his fist, "Doesn''t that make him unrivaled!?" Mirio flashes his teeth as he takes a fighting pose, "Oh, stop it." Midoriya tries to keep a cool head as he analyzes Mirio''s power, "There must be some kind of trick to it. Whether he is using his warp powers to slip through our attacks or is slip ing through things to warp, he''s attacking us directly. So as long as we go to a counter, there will be times when we can touch him! If we can''t tell what he is doing, then we should figure out assumptions with what we do know, and do whatever we can to find a way to win." Mirio smirks as he begins to charge, "Ho, impressive! Let''s see if you can maintain that line of thought!" He slips through the ground and his pants come flying off. Izuku narrows his eyes and seconds later, he turns around kicking at where he expected Mirio to be. Mirio did indeed pop up behind him, but once again he phases through, and stretches out his arm, aiming his two fingers at Izuku''s eyes. He instinctively closes it, and at that moment, Mirio ducks underneath his guard and knocks him out in a single blow. Iida yells out, "Midoriya!" Mirio continues smiling, "Are you sure you can be worrying about others?" Weaving through the small group, he knocks out each of them in a single punch, "POWAAAAA!!!" I get off from the wall and clap my hands slowly, "Congratulations, you took them all out." Mirio clenches his fist and smiles at me, "Oh, is the final boss making his appearance? I thought you don''t fight weaklings?" He returns the jab I made previously, and I laugh it off, "No, no, you misunderstand. This is for experience, my classmates would be lacking in that department if I had stayed on the field." "Well, aren''t you a nice person." I kick off the ground and start picking up the bodies of my classmates and lay them against the wall, "Can''t have anyone dying." Mirio watches me with amus.e.m.e.nt and when I am finally done, he gets into position, "It''s a bit unfair to the others that you got to see my quirk beforehand, but what can I do about it? Life isn''t always fair." Aizawa calls out to me, "Don''t injure him too much." "Roger!" ''I could suffocate him by surrounding him in fire, but that would be too boring.'' Taking a deep breath in, I crack my knuckles and call out, "Thanks for teaching me, senpai~" Mirio grins at me, "Then, here I come!" He drops down into the floor, and disappears, "Eni, mini, myni, YO!" Ducking down, I dodge a strike to my temple from the left, and quickly lash out with my arm, ''Tch, nothing.'' I couldn''t see it, but my arm undoubtedly phased through him and he disappeared once again, ''I expected this, but his reaction time is really good.'' "All the more fun." Something below me flickers as Mirios leg pops out of the ground and flies straight to my chin. I lean back, dodging it, and jab with my right. He phases through my attack and counters with a punch to my stomach. His eyes widen in surprise as I don''t dodge it or anything, and instead let it hit me, "Ow." The moment he lands his punch, I grab his hand and attempt to crush it, but he activates his quirk and quickly retreats. Mirio flexes his wrist and smiles, "Not bad, letting yourself get hit to exploit the brief moment I am tangible." I rub my stomach slightly, "Man, you throw a good punch. No wonder the others lost so easily." "Thanks." The two of us stare intently at the other, waiting for someone to make the first move, ''I wonder, how far can you push me?'' Tensing my legs, I push off of the floor at high speed, sending me flying at Mirio. My foot flies at his face and he phases through it, preparing to counter when I suddenly flip in mid-air, and bring my other leg down upon him. My foot grazes his left cheek before he drops down into the ground, "Tch your habit of becoming a mole is a bit annoying, let''s shift the playing field." A concentrated ball of fire forms around my hand and I clench my fist, "This isn''t my full power, but it should be enough!" [Fire Dragons Iron Fist] The ground splits open, creating numerous cracks and crevices around me, "I can see you now!" A flash of yellow and tan zooms sound the ground and he sticks his head out of the ground a few meters away from me, "Cracking the ground to make me visible, huh?" I leap forwards and stomp on his face, but he disappears and pops up several meters away again, "You really are interesting, Dragneel. You are surprisingly strong with the use of your quirk." I shrug my shoulders, not bothering to correct him, "Well, what can I say," I dash forwards and reach out to grab his face, but he phases through, "I train." "Is that so?" He pops completely out of the ground, his manhood visible for everyone to see, and smiles at me, "Better finish this up soon." I roll my neck, "Glad that we are thinking along the same lines." He starts running forwards, and doves underneath the surface of the floor before quickly popping out a few feet away from me, ''Using his quirk to gain momentum, nice.'' His fist aims at my face and I sidestep him. I slam down, preparing to break his arm, but as I expected, he phased through it, ''Phase Two, then.'' Continuing with the momentum, I slam down into the ground and grab a handful of rock shards, ''The activation of his quirk allows him to slip through anything, attacks, defenses, and even the ground. However, that also means anything can slip through him, which means light, air, and sound.'' In one swift movement, I launch the rock shards into the air and several of them penetrate his skin before he realizes his mistake and phases through, ''He only uses his quirks when he needs to in order to save his stamina. So right after he attacks or dodges¡­'' "Mirio!" Mirio tumbles into the ground, ''He is vulnerable.'' Amajiki immediately runs over in a panic as he sees blood seeping from several holes in Mirio''s body, "Mirio, are you ok?!" Mirio just groans and Tamaki glares at me, "You bastard, this was just training, why did you have to hurt him!?" I shrug my shoulders, "It''s fine, it''s just a few holes. At least it didn''t penetrate through his whole body." Tamaki glares at me, "Fine? He''s bleeding!" Before anything else, Aizawa walks over, "Amajiki, I understand your concern, but Togata is fine. It''s nothing that Recovery Girl can''t fix, and even then his wounds are shallow." Mirio nods his head and pushes himself up into a sitting position, "Yeah, Tamaki, no need to worry about me." He then looks up at me with a grin, "That was pretty sneaky of you, to use rocks as a projectile weapon. I will admit, I didn''t expect that from you." I let out a sigh, "Well, I may not seem like it, but I am the top of my class after all." I look over to the rest of my classmates who are all starting to stir, "Well, that was very educational, Togata." Mirio laughs, "Please call me Mirio." "Thanks, Mirio. You can call me Natsu then." I start to walk away, but before I get too far, Mirio calls out, "Why didn''t you use your fire to attack me?" I lean my head back, "Well, that would be boring if I did that." AN: Here is a nice long chapter, cause I will be going on a trip, so no chapters until the end of the month. <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 68 - Lesson Learned I start to walk away, but before I get too far, Mirio calls out, "Why didn''t you use your fire to attack me?" I lean my head back, "Well, that would be boring if I did that."?? Mirio stares at me blankly and looks down at his wounds before he starts to laugh. A loud, and joyful laugh, not the laugh of someone who had just been beaten, but the laugh of someone who was just told a good joke. "Ahahahaha! How interesting! It would be boring, wouldn''t it!" My classmates look at the man incredulously, and think along similar lines, ''This man is crazy.'' Sero mutters under his breath, "Now that I think about it, all the strong people have their unique traits and quirks. Natsu is a battle maniac, All Might is super cool and has a charm, Gray and All for One are terrifying psychos and this guy is a crazy nudist." Mirio grins and runs over to his clothing and starts putting it on, "I tried to make it so you wouldn''t see my willy, but sometimes it is unavoidable. So, you guys kinda get it right?" Most of the class simultaneously wince and rub their stomach, and Midoriya grimaces, "We all just got punched in the stomach without ever really figuring out what was going on¡­" "Anyways, what did you guys think of my quirk?" Immediately my class starts shouting, "It''s too strong!" "It''s unfair!" "You can slip through things and warp!? That''s unfair! Are you a hybrid, like Todoroki!?" Mirio moves in front of all of us and shakes his head happily, "Nope! Only got one." Bakugo spits on the ground in annoyance, "Only one? Cut the bullshit!" Mirio chuckles, "Hehe, no I''m serious." Nejire bounces in front of him, a wide grin on her innocent face and one hand in the air, "I know! I know what his quirk is! Hey, hey, can I say it? Can I? It''s Permeation!" Amajiki mutters in a quiet depressing tone, "Hado, it''s Mirio''s turn right now." Mirio nods, "That''s right, my quirk is Permeation. What you guys called a warp was an application of that." Nejire pulls the edge of his shirt, frustrated that she hadn''t been able to explain and Mirio just apologizes, "Sorry about that." Midoriya narrows his eyes in confusion, "How do You warp?" "If I activate my quirk throughout my whole body, then my body can go through everything," Mirio grins and points to the floor, "That means the ground too." Uraraka''s eyes widened, "Then¡­ that was you falling through the floor?" Mirio nods his head and begins to explain that when he deactivated his quirk underground, he will shoot up, and eventually he learned how to control the angle of his ejection. Asui puts her finger to her mouth and says her thoughts aloud, "So, you can phase through all attacks, and move wherever you like in an instant. That really is a strong qu-" "No," Mirio cut her off, "I made it into a strong quirk." My classmates are about to respond to him but I take over, "He said his body slips through everything, remember? Everything." I emphasized the word, and let out a sigh as my classmates gave me a confused look, "Everything, including air, right, Mirio?" Mirio pauses slightly and looks at me before laughing, "Haha, you figured it out, did you?" I nodded, and gave a casual bullshit explanation, "I noticed that with each encounter, you slowly got more out of breath. It wasn''t visibly noticeable, but your body showed all the signs, and your heart rate was pretty damn high. I knew that you could slip through my attacks, and after your explanation, I just put two and two together." Mirio laughs again, "Hahaha! As expected of you, Natsu. You''re right. My body passes through everything, including air, sound, and even light. My lungs cannot take in oxygen and my sound doesn''t vibrate my eardrums. Light cannot pass through my eyes. Does that make sense?" My classmates nod in shock and Mirio gives another example, "Say I wanted to go through a wall. I would need to activate everything but one leg, then release in the other leg and step on the floor. Lastly, I activate my other leg and go through. Even for a simple action like that, there are a bunch of steps." My classmates begin to realize the point that Mirio is trying to make, "Uwah, I can''t imagine doing that. I''d probably mess up halfway." "If I can''t feel anything, I''d be too scared to even move¡­" Mirio continues to explain, "For a while, I was last in everything. Because I couldn''t properly control my quirk, a lot of things never worked out for me. In order to rise to the top with this quirk, I couldn''t stay behind." He points at his head, "Predictions. I had to think faster than those around me. Sometimes I had to be tricky. Above all, I had to be prepared for every scenario. The case before, where Natsu used rocks to hit me when I was vulnerable, was an oversight on my part. I had underestimated you, but it won''t happen again." I grin, "Save your excuses for when you beat me." He smirks and continues, "Anyways, the predictions. There are a few ways to make predictions. One is instinct. People like Natsu, agave monstrous instincts and are able to react accordingly. The second is a quirk. A quirk that allows the user to see in the future or glimpses of it. Lastly, its experience. I build my predictions based on what I know. It ended up being longer than I had planned, but this is the reason I wanted to fight you all. I wanted to show you what the work studies will do for you through experience. Anyone can give a speech, but actions speak more than words. At work studies, we are not guests, like your internsh.i.p.s. We are treated as one of the sidekicks and pros. Sometimes it is scary. Pro''s sometimes end up watching someone die. But those scary and painful things that you will go through, all of them are first-rate experiences that you wouldn''t be able to have at school." Mirio holds his fist up to his eyes, still grinning, "I turned the experiences I got during my work-study into power and took the top spot! That''s why I think it''s something you should do even if you''re scared, first years!" I look up at the sky while my classmate''s clap, ''Turn experience into power¡­ huh?'' My mind drifts to the last canon villain that I remember that may cause a threat, ''Overhaul¡­ as long as nothing weird happens, I will be able to breeze past this. But knowing that bastard,'' a scowl appears on my face as I think about the annoying face of a certain game show host, ''He will interfere somehow, to make it more "Interesting." Shinso mutters under his breath, "Damn, even his speech is like a hero. He is ahead of us by a good amount¡­" Momo narrows her eyes slightly, "He''s definitely smart. The impact this exercise left was a lot greater than if he had just given a speech¡­'' My classmates talked amongst themselves about what Mirio had said, "It''s gonna be a drastic difference from the work studies," Sero said. Iida nods, "Now that we have our licenses, we''ll be treated like pros once we''re on the scene." Sato clenches his fist, "We''ve got to prepare ourselves for that¡­" Kirishima grins excitedly and cracks his knuckles, "This is gonna be exciting!" Aizawa claps his hands together, "Alright, we are going back now. Say thank you." The whole class bows simultaneously, "Thank you very much!" Mirio waves happily at us and walks over to me, his hand outstretched, "Yo, Natsu! Let''s do this again sometime!" I look at the blood seeping through his skin and grin at him, "You wanna go through this again?" He shrugs his shoulders, "Like I said, it''s an experience. It won''t turn out like this next time." I grin back at him and clasp his hand, "Alright, I''ve been looking for some fun!" Amajiki does not look depressed, but instead gives me a stink eye, ''He really doesn''t like that I hurt Mirio.'' I spin on my feet and walk with the rest of my class, ''Well, not like I care.'' I caught up to Momo and put my arm around her, "Man, Mirio really is amazing isn''t he." Momo rolls her eyes, "You still beat him." I raise an eyebrow, "And he still beat you." She grins and nods, "That''s what it takes to rise to the top of U.A. Well, minus you of course." She pauses for a second before continuing, "He kinda reminds me off-" But I finished her sentence, "All Might, I know¡­" *Mirio POV* I poke at the several wounds in my body as the blood seeps out and I wince slightly, "Damn, it''s been a while since I''ve gotten hurt like this¡­" Tamaki frowns, "I don''t like that kid. He didn''t have to go to such lengths to be-" "But he did," I say, grinning towards my friend, "It''s something that I can''t deny. Catch me by surprise and aim for a fatal wound. I''d say that''s the best way to get me. Even you guys have trouble, yeah?" Tamaki opens his mouth but can''t say anything and Nejire grins, "Natsu was amazing wasn''t he? Don''tcha think so? Don''t you? I thought he was just like Endeavour, but he seems much more interesting, doesn''t he?" I smirk at this and nod my head, "He''s definitely interesting." Tamaki scowls, "Besides Natsu, who else caught your eye?" I think back to the fight, and filter through all the faces, before finding one, "That green-haired kid¡­ he analyzed my first moves and moved as if he had predicted what I would do." My smile widens, "I think Sir would like both of them!" *Later That Night* *Gray POV* A dull mist emits from my icy knife as I slide my finger across the edge of the blade, "Oy, what''s the last transmission you received from Twice." Compress looks down at his phone, "Got some guy with a mask! Taking him back with me now! Smiley face, smiley face, heart eyes face, kissy face, skull." I frown, "How long ago?" "Fifteen minutes." I look up at a patch of ground, lit up by some moonlight poking through a hole in the ceiling of an abandoned warehouse. My comrades are around me, sitting on various crates, or leaning against a wall. Taking a look at my watch I open my mouth to say something again, before closing it, "Wait¡­" Toga looks up at me, "Wait for what?" I close my eyes and wait for a few seconds, "You should be able to hear it soon." *Vrrrrrrrrrrr* The low sound of a car engine. I immediately get up, "They''re here¡­" The car stops and I hear the doors open and close then I hear Twices voice, "Here we are!" Then a deeper, more hoarse voice replies, "It''s so unsanitary. Is this your base?" Twice replies in an annoyed tone, "Huh? Like we''d take you to our main base right away! This is like the interviewing location." The second voice replies in a disgusted voice, "Give me a break, it''s so dirty¡­ I feel like I''ll get sick." Twice slides one of the doors open, "Don''t worry, the guys inside have been sick for a while." Twice waves at us, "Oy oy! I''ve brought him, I''m back! He was a surprisingly good guy. He said he wanted to talk to you. Isn''t that disgusting!" I raise my eyebrows at the man that walks in after him. A pale man of narrow build with short, shaggy auburn hair. His eyes were narrow and his small golden irises silently judged us. Most notably, a red and gold plague doctor mask covered his mouth. A black suit covered by a dark green bomber jacket with a purple feather fur collar. White gloves cover his hands and white shoes cover his feet. From out of the shadows, a lanky blue-haired boy emerges. Dressed in a black coat, with gloved hands, clasping different parts of his body. Another hand covered most of his face, but on the left side of his face, you could see the unmistakable scars, of burn marks. Shigaraki''s red eyes narrow as he sees Overhaul, "You grabbed a crazy big fish, Twice." In return, Overhaul''s eyes also narrow, "Big fish? That''s ironic¡­ League of Villains." Magne''s eyes widened behind her glasses, "What? Is that guy famous?" I hide a grin and scroll through my mental database, going off as the pair gets closer, "Kai Chisaki, also known as Overhaul. Currently the Yakuza Head of Shie Hassaikai. Came in control after the previous boss fell into a coma. Your group''s most recent success has been the quirk canceling drug which allows you to temporarily deactivate the cells that enable the use of the target quirk. Your own quirk, Overhaul, gives you the ability to disassemble and then reassemble matter with his b.a.r.e hands." Overhaul glares at me while I spin my knife, "You are well informed¡­" I give a simple smile, "I''m just doing my job." Shigaraki also glares at me. Before talking to Magne, "Master showed me a picture of him before. He''s one of the people to be wary of." Toga spins a knife on her palm, and glares at Overhaul, "So, what is a Yakuza boy doing here? You on a high cuz the fall of All Might?" Overhaul shakes his head, "It''s less about All Might¡­ and more about the loss of All for One." A tension suddenly overcomes the room, as Overhaul brings up our imprisoned master, "The emperor of darkness who ruled over all of the undersides of society. My generation treated him like an urban legend, but our elders believed they had reason to fear him. Even after he was rumored to be dead." He pauses to let his words sink in before continuing, "But this time, he showed up in the flesh, only to fight against All Might before getting beaten by a mysterious dragon figure. The dragon brutalized All for One before he passed out and was moved by All Might. After that, All for One got imprisoned and All Might retired. In other words, right now, for both those in the sun and the shadows, there is no leader. So then who will become the next leader?" Shigaraki starts walking forwards slowly, "You know who my master is, and you''re still saying that? Are you here to challenge me? It''s obvious, isn''t it¡­ I''m the next leader. Even now I''m gathering my troops. Our numbers will increase soon. And with that power, I''ll crush hero society, starting with its head." Overhaul raises an eyebrow, "Do you have a plan?" An amused smile takes over my face, ''Hoh? How will Tomura deal with this?'' Shigaraki pauses, "A plan? You little... You came here to join us, didn''t you?" "A goal with no plan is called a delusion," Overhaul says, slowly walking towards Shigaraki, "If you present me with a delusion, how am I supposed to react? What are you going to do to increase your forces? How do you plan to manage them in the first place? What kind of organizational chart are you trying to create? Starting with the Hero Killer: Stain, Muscular, and Moonfish. All three were first-class game pieces, yet you lost all of them, didn''t you? Did you not understand how to use them? You can''t even manage ten or so crazy people, and you''re talking about increasing your forces? What''ll you do after gathering power you can''t control? You need a plan in order to achieve your goal. And I have a plan. I didn''t come here because I wanted to join you. " Suddenly, laughter starts to take over me, "He¡­ Hehehahaaha!" Overhaul glares at me, but I continue, a burst of laughter full of amus.e.m.e.nt, "You? Have a plan? Hahaha! You say that a goal without a plan is a delusion, but a plan without power is pointless!" Overhaul growls, "Are you calling me weak?" I grin, "Frankly yes, in my eyes you pose a minor inconvenience. Something I could easily deal with." Overhaul''s eyes become wary, "Are you implying that you are my enemy?" I chuckled lightly, "No, I won''t be fighting you, but if you want to go after the Hero Society, you''ll have to deal with him, won''t you? The dragon man." Overhaul quietly judges me, "You¡­ you have some information about him don''t you¡­?" My grin becomes faint, "Naturally. He''s the closest thing I could call to a rival. Someone whose power is only slightly below mine." Overhaul''s eyes narrow, "Then you guys stand to benefit even more under me. Most of the heroes are weaklings and the few strong ones can be countered, given enough time. If we combined efforts, we could easily dispose of the dragon man. My plan requires a large amount of money, money that I do not have. There are not a lot of people willing to invest in an obsolete small-time yakuza. However, with your infamous name in the picture." He stretches out his hand, "Put yourselves under me. I''ll show you how well I can use you. And then, I''ll become the next leader." Shigaraki growls two words in response, "Go home." Magne unsheathes her giant magnet and leaps off her seat, activating her quirk as a blue aura envelopes Overhaul and drags him closer, "Sorry, Yakuza boy, we didn''t come together to be under someone. I''m here because I didn''t want to be bound by anything! We will decide where we belong!" I stare emotionlessly as Overhaul proceeds to take off his glove, before nodding my head slowly, "I told you guys what his quirk was¡­" Magne slams her magnet into Overhaul''s forehead, but Overhaul''s finger touches Magne''s arm first, "Fool." In an instant, her top half explodes in a shower of blood. Everyone else has a brief moment of shock and Toga''s eyes widen the most. "B-Big Sis Magne!" There is a thud as a pair of legs fall to the floor, and Overhaul rises slowly, rubbing his forehead, "You all made the first move." He groans and tries to wipe some blood off his jacket and clothing, "Argh, that filthy. That''s why I hate shit like this¡­ My ears twitch as I pick up faint sounds from outside and I tap my foot on the floor and instantly, ice spreads out on the walls. Spreading upwards and around, covering the small holes in the ceiling, encasing the whole building except the floor in a layer of blue ice. Compress leaped through the air, "He''s too dangerous. I''ll use my compress to seal him away." I hear banging as someone tries to break through my ice when Compress touch''s Overhaul and he shrinks down into a small marble. Toga leaps forwards to grab the marble, but I beat her to it, and roll it along my fingers, "Don''t be too hasty. He will be a valuable tool." Then, my ice seemingly moves out of the way, and with a loud crash, a large man breaks through the warehouse doors, "Boss!" There, four people stand. All of them wearing a full plague doctor mask. One was the large bulky man that broke through the door. A smaller man, whose body was the size of a pillow with skinny arms attached. A third was dressed in all black in a classic plague doctor outfit, with a black top hat. The last person was a bulky man with goggles covering his face. I raise my hand, revealing the marble to them, "Don''t move! If I destroy this marble, your boss will die as well. Also, I know there''s one more of you! Come out!" A second passes then, from the rafters, a masked man in a white cloak drops down, "Hello there." I roll the marble in my fingers and glared at the intruders, "Your boss just killed a very precious comrade of mine. Normally, I would''ve slaughtered every single one of you here." A strong killing intent leaks out of me, and everyone in the warehouse shivers, not because of the cold. "However," I say as I continue on, "It would be inconvenient if your boss died, as that increases the already tense feelings between us, to straight-up hatred. Therefore, I will release your boss-" Shigaraki cuts me off, "Oy, why do you get to decide this!?" I direct my killing intent at Shigaraki and he shivers slightly, but stands his ground, "Because right now, I am the strongest in this room. I don''t like babysitting you, Shigaraki, I am only sticking around because this seems entertaining. Out of respect for your master, I will not kill you, but I won''t hesitate to do so, should the situation ever arise." Shigaraki looks as if he wants to retort, but steps back, and my focus returns to Shie Hassaikai, "Anyways, I will release your boss if one of you dies right now. A life for a life." The white robes man, who had assumed the position of leader, silently looks at me, before nodding his head to the big guy. The big guy nods back and raises his hands to kill the medium-sized man. *CRASH* But instead of a splatter of blood, there was a crashing sound as the giant fists crashed into an ice dome I had erected above the small man. I recite the words of my former master, "Those who break the rules are sc.u.m that''s true, but those who abandon their friends are worse than sc.u.m." The hooded man stares at me confused for a few seconds before I look back at Compress, "Release him." Compress nods and snaps his fingers and the Overhaul comes out, splayed across the floor, "You good?" Overhaul looks up at me and growls, before looking back at his subordinates and quickly gets off the floor and backs away from me. "Looks like you are good." In a flash, I disappear and appear next to the white hooded man. In one quick movement, I take my knife and run it through his neck, decapitating him thoroughly. Overhaul''s eyes widen in shock, as he sees one of his higher-ups slaughter in front of his eyes, and I give him a blood-stained smile, "Get out of my sight. We''ll be in contact soon." Overhaul glares at me but acknowledges he would die before he even landed a finger, and starts walking away. He suddenly stops and turns around, "Rikiya¡­ get Chronostasis." The big man, Rikiua, leans down to pick up the white-hooded man''s body, but I point my knife at him, "No. He stays." Overhaul clenches his fist but turns away. AN: Long story short, I had computer issues, and school issues. Anyways, I have plans for Gray but they probably won''t be revealed for a while. <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2 Chapter 69 - The Chain of Fate *Gray POV* A group of four people slide along the floor, a block of moving concrete transporting them through the forest and towards the city, ''They seem hellbent on getting out of here. Good, good.'' I continue monitoring them, leaping through the tall trees, and staying out of eyesight, ''I''ll need to figure out how to approach them. Probably need to work up some business deal that mutually benefits both parties. We''ll definitely need his quirk canceling drug.'' The group enters the city and Overhaul deactivates his quirk, and they start walking, ''That should be enough,'' and I turn around, heading back towards the warehouse. When I return, I call out, "I''m back." Unlike, Twices return, no one welcomed me back from my reconnaissance mission. Compress, however, did seem interested, "Where did you go?" I throw my black overcoat onto a stack of boxes and lean back against another, "Just made sure they didn''t get any funny ideas. Trailed them for a bit before I came back." I look over at Magne''s legs, her blood still splattered all over the area, ''Even though I warned everyone. Fool.'' Toga glares at me, "Oy, Bastard. I have a question for you¡­" I pop a freshly created ice cube into my mouth, "Shoot." She scowls, "Back when the birdman was going to kill their subordinate, you stopped him, in less than a second." I crunch down on the ice cube, seeing where this is going, "And?" Her glare intensifies, "If you could do that in an instant¡­ You said some bullshit about abandoning your friends. Why didn''t you save her?! Why didn''t you save big sis Magne!" Lazily I look up at her, "You want to know why? Why I let her die? Why I said that those who abandon their friends are worse than scum? I''ll tell you why. Despite my warning, despite me explaining the opponent''s quirk, despite Shigaraki highlighting that he was someone to be wary of. She charged in stupidly, and died a fool''s death," I say, adding a venomous tone at the end. "My master told me that those who break the rules are scum, but those who abandon their friends are worse than scum. We worked in the underground, so the rules were a bit different but he kept to his ideals. But I disagree, what happens when your "friends" put you or themselves in a dangerous situation because of their stupidity? The underworld is a cruel place, where the slightest mistake results in death. So, those that were not smart, died." My words settle upon everyone''s ears but Toga still can''t accept it, "B-but, but she¡­ she-" My tone takes a sharp turn, "She, she, she what?! She bravely sacrificed her life for her comrades? Did she die in a brave and courageous fight? She did neither! She was slaughtered! One-touch, and she was dead! Don''t fool yourself, thinking that she was in the wrong, she brought it upon herself." Toga glares at me before hopping off her crate and exits the building. Twice nods his head, "Hmm, hmm, good job Gray! Telling her off like that, no point brooding over the death of a fool," then his attitude takes a 180 and tears almost start flowing from his eyes, "You! How can you be so cold-hearted!? She... we just lost a close comrade!" Twice stands up to go join Toga, but I throw a knife at his feet, stopping him, "Don''t bother, she might kill you." Twice shrugs, "She would never, I''m her best friend after all." He does a quick double-take of his head in Toga directions, before creating a clone of himself, "Being cautious is being smart, right?" The clone goes out after toga, and we quickly hear a scream, then a splatter, and Twice winces slightly, "Oh¡­ best we leave her alone¡­" I let out a sigh, and I can feel everyone''s gaze on me, "You guys wanna know why I let that guy live when I could''ve slaughtered one man already, right?" Dabi shrugs, "I will admit I am interested." "It was a test of sorts. I figured that the grunt they were gonna kill, was, well, a grunt. They killed what would be an upper-echelon member, so of course, we needed equal compensation. So, I needed to figure out, after Overhaul, who was someone that ranked high in their organization. The white-cloaked man immediately took the role of leader when Overhaul was out of action, and the small and big guy both turned to him for instructions. Now their chain of command will be broken." Twice claps his hands loudly, "Wow! Impressive! As expected of you, Gray," then his tone changed, "Shitty bastard! You could''ve said something earlier!" I ignore him and my attention switches to the cloaked, headless body of Chronostasis, "Someone call Kurogiri. Tell him we have a good base for the Doctor." *Overhaul POV* A lanky man with acid green hair steps up and gives us a loopy grin, "Well, well, well, looks like Halloween came early boys! Look at these bird fellas!" The group laughs at us, and I glare at the man in the front, "If you would mind moving, I''m rather annoyed today." The leader looks back at his men, "Aww, did you hear that? Someone''s having a bad day! Did you forget to take your nap today?" He pats me on my head, and leers at me, "Don''t be telling us what to do, prick!" I close my eyes, and mumble something under my breath, "Filthy animals." Grabbing his arm, I disassembled his entire body, showering the area with blood. The attempted robbers look at me stunned and one takes a step back, before breaking out into a sprint. "Nah, fu?k this shit!" Dropping to my hands, I create a wall blocking off the alleyway on both ends. In one swift movement, spikes appear out of the walls, impaling all of them several times over. Their bodies go limp and I grit my teeth, before letting out a wild yell, "FUCK!!!!" *One Week later* "So, about the work studies that are like a more serious version of the internships, where you go to where the pro heroes work and help them¡­ We talked about it at our faculty meeting yesterday, and almost all the teachers, including the principal, thought you shouldn''t do it." There is a moment of silence before the majority of the class yells out in shock, "WHAT!!!!" I wince slightly before popping in my earbuds as the class begins to complain about it while thinking about my own internships, ''If I want to get into Nighteye''s agency, I''ll need someone to introduce me, I could either go to All Might or Mirio¡­ All Might might turn me down, but I don''t think I am friendly enough with Mirio for him to recommend me¡­'' But then I frowned slightly, ''Mirio took a liking to Izuku and ended up recommending him¡­ maybe he could do the same for me?'' In the end, I just shrug, ''Fuck it, I''ll just ask All Might then see what happens from there.'' Suddenly, I hear something whizzing my way, and I move my head back as a stick of chalk goes flying past my head, "Oy, Pyromaniac! Just cuz you are top of the class doesn''t mean you don''t need to pay attention!" Aizawa yells out in annoyance. I give him a lazy smile, "Don''t worry about it, I''m very serious about this, you know." He shakes his head, "Anyways, don''t let this chance go to waste." "Yes, sir!" Momo turns to me, "So? Are you going to be with Hawks again?" Shaking my head, I reply, "Nah, Hawks was a good introduction, but I want to broaden my experience." She looks at me confusedly, "Soo¡­ Endeavor?" Again, I shake my head, "Nope. One of the few heroes who have worked along with All Might as his sidekick, Sir Nighteye." *Ten Minutes later* "Hmmm¡­ Sorry, but I refuse." My eyes widen in fake shock, "You refuse? Why?" "There are three reasons," and All Might puts up one finger, "One, in the meeting yesterday, I was opposed to the work studies. I believe that the first years do not necessarily need to start now, you included. Two, no matter where you go, trouble is always happening and the last thing the school needs right now is trouble. Lastly, Sir Nighteye. There are several personal reasons that make it hard to talk to him for now." He looks up at me with a slight frown, "Anyways, what brought up Nighteye? You aren''t gonna do your work studies with Hawks, like your internship?" I shake my head, "Nope. Hawks was fine, but I want to expand my knowledge. What better way to do it than work under the former sidekick of the number one hero? As for how I found out about him, I was just looking on the web and I ran across some old articles about you, and Sir Nighteye was mentioned." He stares at me silently, "I get the feeling that there is more to this, and I am intrigued. However! I still cannot introduce you to him¡­" I let out a sigh, ''Well, this runs along with my predictions. Guess we are going to plan B.'' "But," my skinny teacher says, "I do know someone who can. Come with me." As we exit the room, we come across Izuku, who looks slightly surprised to see us together, "Uhmm, All Might, are you busy?" All Might scratches the side of his face, "Uhm, a little, but what do you need?" Izuku takes a deep breath in, "Could you introduce me to Sir Nighteye for the work-study?!" My teacher gives him a suspicious glare, before turning to me, "Did you two¡­?" I give him an "I don''t know what the hell just happened" look and shake my head slightly, "How would I know?" He continues to stare at me but ultimately sighs, "Ok, I''ll hear you out, Midoriya. Follow me." We enter an empty office, where All Might takes a seat on a chair while I and Midoriya share a couch, and the latter explains his reasoning. All Might appears to be against it, much more than he was against me, but ultimately concedes after hearing his determination, telling him the same thing he told me. "I do know someone who can," he says, with a sigh, and at that moment, the door opens, and Mirio Togata comes in. "You¡­ are¡­ here," He shouts out a wide grin on his face. I smirk and wave at our upperclassman, "Yo!" His eyes widen as he sees that both Midoriya and I are here, and grins even more, "Ohh! You two!" Midoriya greets Mirio and then Mirio greets All Might, "I heard that you needed me, All Might!" All Might nod his head and gestures to an empty chair, when Izuku asks, "Uhm, I don''t really understand what''s going on¡­" Mirio gives him a thumbs up, "What a coincidence, me neither!" The three of us look towards All Might and he begins to explain, "Young Togata is currently doing his work-study under Sir Night eye." I nod my head pretending to be impressed and Izuku''s eyes widen, "Is that true, Togata!?" Mirio nods, "Yup! I''ve been with him for about a year now." Midoriya has an excited look on his face, "Then when you graduate, you''re basically set on becoming a sidekick!" Mirio smirks, "As long as Sir doesn''t change his mind." All Might has a serious expression, "Getting straight to the point, do you think that these two can work under Nighteye, Mirio?" Our upperclassman nods his head thoughtfully, "Ah, so that''s what you called me here for¡­" He grins and sinks into the ground, his clothing falling away as well, as he appears behind us, wrapping both his arms around our shoulders, "You want me to introduce them to Sir, right!?" All Might nods in confirmation, and Mirio frowns, "But why use me as a middle man? Sir would be really happy if you talked to him directly. He''s always watching videos of you when he has time, you know." I cringe inwardly, ''Damn, that''s honestly kinda creepy¡­'' All Might sighs, "Honestly, I can''t really face him right now, because, in the end, I ended up exactly as he warned." Izuku looks at him questioningly, and All Might changes the topic, "So? What do you think of them?" Mirio takes his arms off of our shoulders and stares at us for a bit before talking, "What kind of hero do you wanna be?" I answer immediately, "A hero that has fun. Life needs excitement in it, and being a hero is pretty entertaining." Mirio''s eyes glitter, and clenches his fists, "So cool!" ''Ah, looks like he thinks I mean doing hero things is fun¡­ Well beating the shit out of people is a hero thing¡­ right?'' Midoriya and All Might both let out a sigh as they completely understood the point I made. Then Mirio turns to Izuku, "What about you?" Izuku opens his mouth, "I want to save everyone with a smile no-" But then he pauses and looks down at the floor, "I want to be strong enough that no one will worry about me. To always win¡­ to always save everyone¡­ I want to be the greatest hero." I chuckle, "You have a lot of balls, saying that in front of the former No.1, the strongest third year, and the strongest student." His face glows red, and he starts waving his hands frantically, "Ah, wait, a-emm, w-well¡­" I start laughing, "Ahahaha! Well, whatever. You can take the title of greatest, I kinda have doubts that I fit that bill." All Might silently nod, then looks at Mirio, "Do you have an answer?" Mirio, who was still n?k?d, looked at us seriously, "Natsu, Izuku, both of you guys have different ideas." His serious expression changes, showing a smile and giving us a thumbs up, "I''ll help you guys follow those ideals! I''ll do it!" I grin and bow my head, "Thanks a lot!" Midoriya, is a bit more frantic, "R-really! Thank you so much!" Mirio waves us off, "Don''t worry about it! I had a feeling that Sir might have been interested in you two if he met you." Izuku''s eyes widened, "Really!" Mirio scratches the back of his head, "Well, I don''t know if he''ll say yes, but I can try to convince him." I grin excitedly, ''This is gonna be fun¡­'' <==<>==<>==<>==<>==<>==> Check out my other story MHA: Bungee Gum Discord: discord.gg/BMtDTUtyh2